commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o his_o torch_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o the_o more_o for_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o more_o thankful_o from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o original_o his_o thus_o artaxerxes_n speak_v to_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.25_o and_o thou_o ezra_n after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o joseph_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n gen._n 41.38_o 39_o and_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o dan._n 5.11_o four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 11.49_o therefore_o also_o to_o be_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o declare_v five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n last_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wisdom_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o improve_v that_o advantage_n for_o theknowledg_v of_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o very_o much_o appear_v to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n all_o the_o several_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o do_v hereby_o discover_v themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o admirable_a wisdom_n this_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o so_o psal_n 136.5_o to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o the_o furniture_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n all_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n break_v so_o forth_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dependence_n and_o the_o exquisiteness_n and_o curiousness_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o can_v but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o no_o other_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o term_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o here_o as_o in_o the_o first_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o second_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n here_o below_o upon_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n these_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o although_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o they_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o they_o be_v style_v 2_o pet._n 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o world_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n a_o people_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n no_o but_o mere_a carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o their_o learnede_a and_o great_a philosopher_n that_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n point_v here_o unto_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n 2._o most_o in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o interest_n 3._o most_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n now_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n denominatio_fw-la sumitur_fw-la a_o majori_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o the_o least_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enclosure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v waste_v and_o wild_a ground_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rev._n 17.15_o that_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o part_n christendom_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o and_o for_o christendom_n true_a and_o right_a christian_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o that_o also_o universality_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v one_o great_a mystery_n and_o depth_n which_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o dive_v into_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n at_o least_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v not_o close_v with_o it_o the_o great_a be_v god_n goodness_n to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o be_v one_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o most_o fill_v the_o world_n second_o because_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o describe_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o
do_v deserve_v so_o much_o from_o god_n the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o a_o reflection_n on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n our_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v to_o we_o whoever_o be_v true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o col._n 2.12_o second_o in_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o first_o corporal_o in_o their_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n second_o spiritual_o in_o their_o soul_n col._n 2.12_o in_o who_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o paul_n desire_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n this_o be_v do_v three_o way_n 1._o meritoriè_fw-fr 2._o exemplariter_fw-la 3._o efficient_a three_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o believer_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v of_o temptation_n and_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n eph._n 6.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o endure_v of_o affliction_n which_o without_o this_o power_n they_o can_v never_o sustain_v it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o power_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n last_o in_o final_a perseverance_n who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o judas_n v._n 24._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o second_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o also_o in_o sundry_a respect_n likewise_o first_o in_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o second_o in_o give_v they_o discretion_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o honour_v religion_n by_o their_o conversation_n three_o in_o give_v they_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v to_o judge_v aright_o of_o person_n and_o time_n and_o thing_n last_o in_o teach_v they_o to_o number_v their_o day_n and_o to_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 32.29_o and_o psal_n 90.12_o thus_o be_v christ_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n effectiuè_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n likewise_o to_o wit_n the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o good_a way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n and_o success_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o much_o for_o this_o time_n and_o text_n both_o sermon_n xxxii_o 1_o cor._n 12.31_o but_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o wherein_o satan_n have_v more_o advantage_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v of_o the_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n that_o which_o be_v any_o man_n excellency_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o that_o wherein_o god_n do_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o improvement_n therein_o do_v the_o devil_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o more_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n wit_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o such_o spiritual_a endowment_n where_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a for_o any_o very_a much_o to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o not_o occasional_o from_o they_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o better_a thing_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o learned_a people_n the_o people_n of_o corinth_n a_o people_n that_o stand_v very_o much_o upon_o their_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o like_a like_o a_o wise_a and_o cunning_a craftsmaster_n he_o do_v according_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o with_o doctrine_n suitable_a hereunto_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o their_o learning_n from_o they_o or_o to_o abridge_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o short_a of_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o only_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o learning_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o may_v be_v more_o profitable_a both_o to_o other_o and_o themselves_o he_o do_v not_o here_o stop_v the_o fountain_n or_o dry_v the_o spring_n itself_o up_o only_o he_o cut_v out_o another_o channel_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o water_n to_o run_v in_o and_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o with_o more_o advantage_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n second_o a_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n the_o former_a we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n covet_v earnest_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v gift_n second_o the_o comparative_a qualification_n of_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a or_o better_a gift_n three_o the_o intensive_a affection_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v zeal_n covet_v earnest_o for_o the_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v gift_n by_o gift_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a gift_n the_o same_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14.1_o desire_v spiritual_a gift_n these_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wisdom_n knowledge_n judgement_n utterance_n language_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n commend_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n of_o these_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v and_o from_o they_o to_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n and_o second_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n itself_o which_o under_o this_o phrase_n be_v signify_v and_o propound_v to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o phrase_n or_o expression_n it_o be_v as_o you_o see_v gift_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o endowment_n and_o qualification_n which_o any_o be_v furnish_v withal_o in_o order_n to_o any_o performance_n and_o service_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n all_o ability_n and_o faculty_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o gift_n gift_n they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v here_o render_v to_o be_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o thorough_o examine_v it_o this_o be_v a_o little_a too_o narrow_a and_o straighten_a and_o expression_n for_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v so_o full_o to_o come_v home_o either_o to_o the_o word_n or_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o gift_n only_o but_o a_o free_a gift_n not_o a_o gift_n which_o have_v somewhat_o antecedent_n to_o provoke_v it_o or_o to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o a_o free_a gift_n which_o proceed_v from_o pure_a and_o undeserved_a love_n it_o be_v donum_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la which_o be_v here_o point_a out_o unto_o we_o thus_o i_o say_v be_v all_o those_o ability_n which_o any_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v endow_v withal_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o engender_v all_o meekness_n and_o humility_n in_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o which_o any_o in_o any_o excellency_n be_v at_o any_o time_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a improvement_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o seem_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o that_o you_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v
whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o alteration_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o addition_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n rev._n 22.18_o hence_o heb._n 13.9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divers_a and_o strange_a divers_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o multiplication_n strange_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o innovation_n it_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o phrase_n or_o expression_n whereby_o this_o newness_n or_o strangeness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n second_o other_o than_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n yet_o have_v a_o different_a notion_n in_o they_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o other_o than_o as_o we_o have_v preach_v the_o apostle_n paul_n reduce_v all_o doctrine_n to_o what_o himself_o and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v make_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v without_o any_o rigour_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v very_o well_o become_v he_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v receive_v what_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o signify_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v as_o pure_o his_o own_o but_o as_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v and_o from_o who_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o deliver_v what_o he_o do_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v what_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o to_o the_o expression_n yet_o it_o be_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o the_o stress_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o performance_n as_o in_o god_n allowance_n and_o warrant_v of_o he_o to_o what_o he_o perform_v as_o do_v it_o by_o divine_a commission_n where_o again_o we_o may_v be_v the_o way_n further_o observe_v that_o this_o restriction_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n pawles_n which_o he_o do_v fasten_v upon_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_v as_o rather_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v divers_a improvement_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n accord_v to_o the_o various_a gift_n and_o ability_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n some_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o some_o in_o another_o you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o will_v confine_v all_o kind_n of_o preacher_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o method_n of_o preach_v this_o be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o in_o this_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o allow_v to_o every_o one_o that_o gift_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v grave_a and_o sober_a and_o proper_a and_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v limit_v they_o only_o for_o matter_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o deliver_v but_o what_o do_v consist_v with_o that_o and_o which_o either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cashier_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n of_o preach_v the_o one_o be_v papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o other_o be_v enthusiast_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n forasmuch_o as_o either_o of_o these_o do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o paul_n a_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o seem_v hereby_o to_o be_v condemn_v first_o papist_n with_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o that_o as_o necessary_a also_o to_o salvation_n what_o they_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o do_v equal_a their_o own_o cabala_n to_o the_o bible_n and_o book_n of_o god_n itself_o credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la scripture_n ut_fw-la credant_fw-la adversus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tert._n p._n 207._o now_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o either_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o now_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v or_o entertain_v beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o tertullian_n rule_n hold_v good_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o read_v it_o not_o where_o namely_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la apostolos_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la prophetas_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o much_o rely_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o argument_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n yea_o let_v we_o ask_v christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o they_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o enthusiasis_n with_o their_o new_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n they_o seem_v hereby_o also_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o nothing_o may_v now_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o certain_o there_o can_v now_o be_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o i_o say_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o such_o point_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o st._n paul_n anathema_n here_o in_o the_o text._n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v new_a clearing_n and_o explication_n and_o enlargement_n of_o those_o former_a truth_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o new_a light_n subjectiuè_fw-la but_o not_o any_o new_a truth_n itself_o which_o have_v not_o already_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o new_a light_n objectiuè_fw-la or_o in_o proposition_n there_o may_v be_v discovery_n of_o new_a truth_n in_o philosophy_n but_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o in_o divinity_n as_o to_o some_o point_n which_o be_v pure_o speculative_a &_o theological_a but_o not_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o practical_a no_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v aeternum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rev._n 14.6_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o substraction_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o accumulation_n the_o once_o think_v of_o this_o since_o the_o consignation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v explode_v in_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n mos_fw-la iste_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la viguit_fw-la say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n ut_fw-la quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la foret_fw-la religiosior_fw-la eo_fw-la promptius_fw-la novellis_fw-la adinventionibus_fw-la conrairet_fw-la this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o by_o how_o much_o any_o one_o have_v be_v more_o religious_a than_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o have_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o any_o strange_a and_o novel_a invention_n thus_o he_o a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o do_v illustrate_v by_o divers_a example_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n nove_n dicendum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la we_o may_v speak_v in_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o new_a thing_n and_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o elegant_a comparison_n imitetur_fw-la animarum_fw-la religio_fw-la rationem_fw-la corporum_fw-la quae_fw-la licet_fw-la annorum_fw-la processu_fw-la numeros_fw-la svas_fw-la evolvant_fw-la &_o expleant_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la permanent_a let_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o soul_n herein_o imitate_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o a_o great_a magnitude_n and_o fullness_n yet_o for_o the_o subtance_n
they_o both_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o they_o do_v as_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n first_o in_o point_n of_o affection_n and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n second_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o special_a obligation_n to_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o affection_n first_o of_o all_o and_o singular_a love_n to_o christ_n the_o angel_n they_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o as_o delight_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n as_o the_o service_n of_o love_n this_o have_v the_o excellence_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o other_o service_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o take_v up_o in_o it_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o they_o from_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o second_o in_o point_n of_o engagement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 2_o 10._o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v receive_v special_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n by_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o reconciliation_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o preservation_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o benefit_n they_o owe_v to_o christ_n that_o whereas_o be_v creature_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o may_v fall_v away_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n and_o may_v leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o habitation_n now_o they_o be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o this_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v very_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v observant_a of_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o homage_n unto_o he_o which_z according_o they_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o reference_n of_o this_o their_o motion_n here_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o second_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o church_n at_o large_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o eminent_a in_o reference_n to_o this_o and_o great_a thing_n be_v still_o upon_o occasion_n do_v by_o they_o for_o it_o in_o their_o attendance_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o double_a ministry_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v a_o superior_a and_o a_o inferior_a answerable_a to_o their_o double_a motion_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n of_o ascend_v and_o descend_v this_o superior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o may_v say_v they_o do_v ascend_v and_o this_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o do_v also_o descend_v the_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a speak_v unto_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o angel_n minister_n to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n that_o respect_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o head_n be_v in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o member_n and_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n it_o do_v reflect_v also_o upon_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v honour_v the_o more_o for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o business_n and_o according_o we_o have_v it_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o two_o instance_n refer_v to_o one_o another_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o cherubim_v look_v with_o their_o face_n upon_o each_o other_o and_o with_o their_o wing_n cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25_o 17._o these_o cherubim_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o this_o mercy-seat_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a propitiator_n these_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n of_o he_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o veil_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o cherubim_n round_o about_o it_o in_o exod._n 26_o 32._o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o variety_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o church_n this_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o thugh_o it_o be_v upon_o creature_n inferior_a to_o themselves_o because_o herein_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n who_o the_o church_n be_v and_o they_o delight_v to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o same_o love_n as_o i_o show_v before_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v christ_n make_v they_o also_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o whilst_o they_o love_v he_o they_o can_v but_o love_v she_o as_o relate_v to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o themselves_o as_o fellow-member_n and_o then_o again_o further_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n likewise_o for_o they_o themselves_o gain_v by_o this_o ministry_n and_o be_v much_o improve_v from_o it_o as_o from_o hence_o occasional_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o mystery_n which_o before_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a withal_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o while_o the_o apostle_n mention_n the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o namely_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o and_o again_o st._n paul_n eph._n 3_o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n this_o incourage_v they_o in_o this_o their_o attendance_n and_o make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heb._n 1_o 14._o but_o beside_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n so_o also_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n as_o to_o jacob_n here_o in_o the_o text._n not_o only_o mystical_o consider_v but_o personal_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a christian_a that_o be_v but_o he_o have_v a_o guard_n of_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o not_o only_o one_o particular_a angel_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o particular_a person_n as_o assign_v and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o but_o a_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o angel_n as_o jacob_n here_o have_v we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n how_o serviceable_a the_o angel_n have_v be_v to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o they_o have_v have_v need_n and_o use_v for_o they_o elijah_n be_v destitute_a of_o meat_n and_o the_o angel_n feed_v he_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o angel_n preserve_v he_o peter_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n rescue_v he_o elisha_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o angel_n encompass_v he_o jacob_n be_v alone_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o the_o angel_n accompany_v and_o conduct_v he_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 91.11_o 12._o there_o be_v vey_fw-mi great_a benefit_n from_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o saint_n indeed_o we_o do_v not_o discern_v they_o nor_o take_v so_o sensible_a a_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v about_o we_o but_o they_o be_v about_o we_o invisible_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n have_v take_v away_o the_o manifestation_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o corporeal_a discovery_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o from_o their_o real_a presence_n with_o we_o and_o attendance_n upon_o we_o they_o be_v with_o we_o and_o assistant_n to_o we_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n and_o that_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n which_o if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o unto_o you_o and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o resistance_n of_o evil_a angel_n and_o their_o attempt_n upon_o we_o look_v what_o ever_o mischief_n the_o devil_n can_v work_v against_o god_n servant_n the_o contrary_a good_a can_v the_o good_a angel_n observe_v for_o they_o and_o according_o they_o do_v as_o there_o be_v need_n and_o occasion_n for_o it_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o person_n in_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o
these_o be_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o specification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o these_o be_v the_o title_n which_o be_v frequent_o give_v they_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o in_o dive_v other_o place_n where_o godly_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o fool_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o frequent_o meet_v withal_o but_o never_o more_o than_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o distinct_a handle_n of_o these_o two_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o text_n but_o invole_fw-mi one_o in_o the_o other_o as_o mutual_o consequent_a and_o dependent_a for_o if_o godly_a man_n be_v eminent_o wise_a man_n then_o wicked_a man_n be_v consequent_o fool_n who_o be_v so_o far_o opposite_a to_o they_o and_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v transcendent_o foolish_a man_n then_o godly_a man_n be_v consequent_o wise_a one_o who_o do_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o do_v set_v themselves_o in_o way_n against_o they_o now_o that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v true_o wise_a and_o none_o proper_o so_o but_o they_o will_v appear_v and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o wisdom_n itself_o but_o likewise_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o quality_n and_o action_n and_o principle_n and_o property_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v true_o considerable_a as_o concur_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o a_o fool_n the_o same_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v devoid_a of_o grace_n nay_o to_o join_v they_o and_o put_v they_o both_o together_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a christian_n be_v wise_a than_o the_o wise_a and_o subtle_a worldling_n take_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o of_o low_a and_o mean_a part_n as_o to_o natural_a or_o acquisite_a qualification_n and_o he_o have_v more_o true_a wisdom_n in_o he_o than_o a_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o choice_a ability_n and_o accomplishment_n either_o of_o art_n or_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v no_o empty_a flourish_n but_o a_o truth_n may_v be_v evidence_v to_o we_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o wisdom_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a but_o a_o habit_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o spring_n and_o principle_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o no_o this_o be_v that_o which_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v and_o none_o but_o he_o what_o be_v the_o right_a principle_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v both_o by_o david_n and_o solomon_n this_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v he_o have_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o jam._n 3.17_o which_o be_v also_o in_o other_o place_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereas_o wicked_a man_n have_v only_o in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n yea_o indeed_o to_o true_a wisdom_n itself_o foolish_a wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v second_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o principle_n so_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o end_n and_o the_o aim_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v to_o he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v a_o stroke_n and_o influence_n upon_o wisdom_n what_o it_o be_v that_o one_o propound_v to_o one_o self_n now_o for_o this_o a_o godly_a man_n carry_v it_o above_o any_o one_o else_o as_o who_o aim_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o good_a of_o other_o these_o be_v a_o christian_n end_n and_o proposal_n which_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o warrantable_a and_o such_o as_o do_v justify_v and_o approve_v he_o for_o true_a wisdom_n in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v lead_v that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o have_v good_a rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v square_v now_o a_o christian_a have_v here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n to_o the_o philippian_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n philip._n 3.16_o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n whereabout_o he_o be_v conversant_a which_o be_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o wisdom_n we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o which_o be_v present_a 1_o cor._n 2.7_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o he_o and_o lead_v to_o he_o be_v a_o dostrine_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o wise_n which_o be_v employ_v and_o occupy_v in_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v a_o good_a christian_a the_o only_a wise_a man_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a the_o world_n account_v none_o wise_a but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o in_o their_o sense_n wise_a to_o get_v great_a estate_n to_o set_v up_o themselves_o to_o advance_v their_o own_o lust_n to_o become_v great_a in_o the_o world_n wise_a to_o circumvent_v other_o to_o do_v evil_a yea_o but_o see_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o censure_n which_o his_o word_n pass_v upon_o it_o account_v those_o the_o wise_a indeed_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o god_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o wise_a one_o indeed_o whatever_o contrary_a conceit_n man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v of_o they_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o only_a fool_n and_o simplician_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o general_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n specify_v the_o prudent_a and_o simple_a the_o second_o be_v the_o different_a account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o each_o consist_v also_o of_o two_o part_n first_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prudent_a that_o be_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o these_o word_n he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o second_o the_o account_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o these_o word_n they_o pass_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o account_n of_o the_o prudent_a or_o godly_a man._n which_o be_v again_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o as_o the_o discovery_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o the_o one_o be_v in_o point_n of_o judgement_n and_o apprehension_n he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n and_o activity_n as_o the_o consequent_a and_o hide_v himself_o first_o here_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n wisdom_n discover_v as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o apprehension_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v he_o forsee_v the_o evil_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o do_v this_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o many_o do_v not_o neither_o but_o even_o then_o before_o it_o come_v at_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v it_o but_o foresee_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o we_o in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n it_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o likewise_o in_o another_o and_o that_o here_o in_o this_o book_n prov._n 27.12_o we_o have_v this_o verse_n repeat_v again_o in_o so_o many_o term_n which_o do_v serve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o so_o prov._n 14.16_o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o a_o fool_n rage_v
the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o in_o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o take_v heed_n of_o have_v too_o easy_a and_o favourable_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o for_o it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o good_a earnest_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n desire_v that_o be_v diminish_v and_o despise_v and_o disregard_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o desire_n interpretative_o as_o be_v next_o to_o it_o for_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n for_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dark_a and_o not_o light_a yea_o very_a dark_a and_o no_o brightness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v and_o further_o here_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o while_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o variety_n of_o emphasis_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o person_n which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o the_o same_o day_n be_v occasional_o and_o respective_o either_o one_o or_o tother_o unusquisque_fw-la sibi_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la aut_fw-la lumen_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n every_o one_o be_v to_o himself_o either_o darkness_n or_o light_n si_fw-la pius_fw-la lumen_fw-la si_fw-la impius_fw-la tenebrae_fw-la those_o which_o be_v gracious_a and_o true_o religious_a to_o such_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o in_o death_n or_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n and_o joy_n and_o of_o comfort_n in_o death_n as_o it_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o in_o judgement_n as_o it_o finish_v glory_n to_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n as_o the_o cloud_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o exod._n 14.20_o it_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n while_o it_o be_v darkness_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o egyptian_n a_o direction_n to_o one_o and_o a_o obstruction_n to_o the_o tother_o where_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o pervert_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o have_v the_o great_a excellency_n by_o make_v a_o contrary_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o wicked_a man_n partake_v of_o but_o it_o be_v either_o the_o worse_o for_o they_o or_o they_o for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o reproachful_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o contemptible_a and_o instead_o of_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n eat_v and_o drink_v to_o themselves_o their_o own_o damnation_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o execrable_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o make_v it_o terrible_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o day_n of_o light_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n as_o they_o profane_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o devotion_n so_o they_o contemn_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a text._n several_a select_a sermon_n upon_o various_a text_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sermon_n i._n matthew_n 5.20_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whilst_o he_o converse_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o be_v also_o since_o to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o conformity_n to_o he_o that_o while_o he_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v nullify_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o that_o which_o the_o pharisee_n be_v more_o especial_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n they_o must_v false_o and_o injurious_o and_o unhappy_o object_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o therefore_o do_v it_o very_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o accusation_n which_o we_o find_v he_o to_o do_v in_o this_o present_a scripture_n by_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o nullify_n or_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o strengthen_v it_o and_o confirm_v it_o and_o further_o enforce_v it_o by_o the_o sense_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o it_o as_o lead_v man_n to_o a_o strict_a and_o exacter_n observation_n of_o it_o than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n in_o particular_a of_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n our_o saviour_n have_v for_o the_o general_n profess_v it_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n think_v not_o say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v now_o in_o this_o verse_n before_o we_o he_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v what_o he_o there_o profess_v for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o principal_a matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o the_o introductory_n preface_n that_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o they_o as_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o propound_v and_o deliver_v to_o we_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o disparagement_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o that_o these_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o this_o the_o word_n scribes_z be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n the_o word_n pharisees_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n who_o be_v note_v especial_o for_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o either_o or_o both_o together_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v very_o defective_a and_o the_o point_n which_o arise_v from_o hence_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v unsufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o righteousness_n in_o he_o than_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o the_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o first_o to_o show_v what_o this_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o to_o show_v the_o defectiveness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o righteousness_n in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v as_o be_v here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n declare_v concern_v it_o first_o what_o this_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v or_o be_v which_o be_v thus_o insufficient_a now_o this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n either_o first_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n or_o second_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n their_o righteousness_n it_o be_v observable_a and_o remarkable_a in_o either_o of_o these_o particular_n but_o yet_o defective_a in_o each_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o righteousness_n it_o
salvation_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o a_o better_o life_n take_v it_o single_o and_o alone_o by_o itself_o and_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v thereunto_o therefore_o three_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v indeed_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n what_o may_v we_o say_v be_v that_o and_o what_o do_v our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o it_o i_o answer_v briesly_a thus_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n both_o to_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o to_o inherent_a the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n person_n without_o we_o which_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n spirit_n within_o we_o which_o do_v change_n and_o alter_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o in_o part_n conformable_a to_o he_o each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o righteousness_n here_o intend_v first_o that_o righteousness_n of_o we_o which_o be_v thus_o transcendent_a as_o be_v here_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n himself_o impute_v to_o we_o both_o of_o his_o nature_n life_n and_o death_n this_o be_v our_o righteousness_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v account_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o it_o whilst_o by_o faith_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n person_n we_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v full_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o will_v endure_v the_o severe_a and_o exact_a trial_n at_o his_o tribunal_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v here_o include_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o much_o intend_v in_o this_o present_a text._n therefore_o second_o by_o this_o transcendent_a righteousness_n of_o we_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v our_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o by_o christ_n spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v beyond_o the_o righteousness_n of_o pharisee_n or_o else_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n this_o consist_v principal_o in_o the_o change_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o transform_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n of_o goodness_n as_o goodness_n in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o renounce_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o or_o the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n in_o a_o conscionable_a endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o sear_n and_o shyness_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v displease_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o all_o their_o glorious_a and_o specious_a performance_n and_o must_v be_v endeavour_v after_o by_o every_o one_o that_o make_v account_n to_o come_v hereafter_o to_o heaven_n and_o according_o it_o shall_v persuade_v every_o one_o to_o look_v after_o it_o as_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o salvation_n so_o nothing_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o neither_o but_o such_o mean_n as_o do_v reach_n salvation_n because_o fail_v of_o the_o mean_n we_o must_v needs_o consequent_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n which_o have_v a_o conjunction_n and_o connexion_n with_o it_o and_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v as_o it_o be_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o truth_n and_o regard_n this_o have_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o that_o have_v know_v what_o have_v belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o strict_a way_n and_o carriage_n among_o they_o one_o that_o go_v beyond_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n one_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v blameless_a but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o turn_v christian_a he_o reckon_v all_o this_o as_o very_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a phil._n 3.8_o what_o thing_n be_v gain_v unto_o i_o those_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o tke_v law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o ready_a to_o be_v with_o all_o other_o which_o be_v in_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o order_n in_o which_o i_o have_v now_o handle_v to_o wit_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n here_o propound_v and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousuess_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o special_a emphasis_n in_o every_o word_n and_o that_o threefold_a first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n second_o in_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v three_o in_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o you._n there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o each_o of_o these_o which_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o first_o in_o the_o speaker_n i._n who_o be_v that_o namely_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o we_o know_v that_o speech_n they_o do_v frequent_o receive_v a_o impression_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o do_v this_o here_o now_o in_o the_o text_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o have_v cry_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o sufficient_a and_o somewhat_o more_o and_o thereby_o have_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n yea_o but_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o come_v he_o teach_v they_o another_o lesson_n than_o this_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v further_o than_o the_o outward_a letter_n of_o the_o commandment_n even_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o i_o say_v he_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o as_o we_o may_v again_o take_v it_o according_a to_o a_o threesold_a reduplication_n first_o i_o that_o be_o your_o lawgiver_n second_o i_o that_o be_o your_o prophet_n three_o i_o that_o be_o your_o judge_n first_o your_o lawgiver_n i_o consider_v so_o it_o be_v i_o that_o say_v who_o can_v better_a expound_v the_o law_n or_o his_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o than_o he_o that_o give_v it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o mediator_n be_v christ_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o who_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n so_o he_o be_v also_o the_o mediator_n of_o instruction_n and_o information_n through_o who_o we_o receive_v he_o command_v and_o injunction_n of_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o propound_v it_o be_v he_o also_o that_o proper_o expound_v they_o and_o be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o they_o of_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o second_o i_o your_o prophet_n christ_n be_v also_o considerable_a so_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o christ_n he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o best_a know_v his_o father_n mind_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o his_o mind_n unto_o they_o heb._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n god_n that_o in_o time_n past_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n three_o i_o your_o judge_n it_o be_v i_o also_o that_o say_v it_o that_o be_v
it_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o save_v doctrine_n it_o be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o he_o speak_v this_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forenamed_a auditor_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o then_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n stand_v so_o much_o hereupon_o in_o all_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n crucify_v be_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o his_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a first_o as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n misery_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n those_o doctrine_n be_v most_o effectual_a to_o conversion_n which_o do_v most_o discover_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o show_v he_o his_o ill_a condition_n by_o nature_n now_o such_o do_v this_o implicitly_a it_o discover_v the_o grievous_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o nothing_o will_v expiate_v but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o show_v we_o what_o we_o do_v deserve_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v actual_o endure_v second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o mollify_a doctrine_n as_o it_o imply_v in_o it_o the_o great_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n towards_o we_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o how_o much_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o melt_v we_o and_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o do_v for_o he_o who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o embrace_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o affection_n that_o may_v be_v by_o way_n of_o requital_n three_o it_o be_v the_o most_o reforming_a doctrine_n it_o carry_v amendment_n itself_o in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o teach_v we_o to_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o mortify_v our_o strong_a corruption_n by_o a_o power_n fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o his_o death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n therefore_o we_o shall_v study_v this_o doctrine_n and_o be_v well_o verse_v and_o acquaint_v with_o it_o minister_n we_o shall_v much_o inculcate_v it_o and_o people_n we_o shall_v very_o much_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n his_o lift_n up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v his_o call_v and_o authority_n in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o authority_n and_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o these_o jew_n hear_v and_o hear_v it_o demonstrate_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o the_o designation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o know_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o now_o they_o present_o believe_v on_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n shall_v especial_o look_v unto_o viz._n that_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v employ_v and_o send_v about_o this_o work_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o expect_v assistance_n in_o their_o work_n nor_o yet_o success_n upon_o it_o whereas_o thus_o be_v they_o may_v look_v for_o both_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o his_o very_a speak_n inter_fw-la loquendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o though_o not_o always_o yet_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v effectual_a in_o the_o very_a dispensation_n this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o they_o now_o and_o then_o go_v both_o together_o so_o they_o do_v here_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o to_o take_v one_o for_o all_o act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o this_o passage_n first_o the_o suddenness_n of_o this_o success_n and_o second_o the_o seasonableness_n the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o take_v present_o the_o seasonableness_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n first_o here_o be_v the_o suddenness_n present_o all_o upon_o the_o sudden_a here_o be_v the_o return_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o venture_n christ_n do_v no_o soon_o preach_v than_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o order_n to_o give_v speedy_a success_n upon_o endeavour_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n generatio_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la instanti_fw-la it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new-creature_n nay_o it_o be_v here_o more_o especial_o wherein_o many_o at_o once_o and_o without_o succession_n or_o leisure_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o a_o moment_n second_o here_o be_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o this_o success_n just_a in_o the_o very_a speak_n this_o be_v not_o so_o always_o but_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n now_o and_o then_o to_o concur_v with_o our_o ministry_n in_o the_o very_a time_n and_o moment_n of_o its_o execution_n look_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o prayer_n and_o our_o speak_n to_o god_n god_n answer_v we_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o nay_o in_o some_o manner_n before_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o isa_n 5.24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v so_o be_v it_o likewise_o in_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o also_o with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v whilst_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n go_v together_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o put_v a_o efficacy_n in_o the_o former_a this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o attend_v these_o mean_n of_o ministerial_a dispensation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o delight_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v himself_o in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o first_o entrance_n and_o slip_n into_o we_o as_o also_o to_o his_o further_a progress_n and_o perseverance_n in_o we_o both_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirmation_n of_o grace_n be_v upon_o such_o occasion_n so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o season_n of_o the_o success_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n upon_o these_o jew_n in_o these_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n so_o much_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n sermon_n fourteen_o joh_n 8.31_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o gem_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o common_o more_o suspicious_a than_o sudden_a change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a which_o have_v usual_o this_o disparagement_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o last_v and_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n but_o as_o they_o be_v fruit_n which_o be_v quick_o blossom_v so_o they_o be_v likewise_o as_o quick_o blast_v and_o come_v to_o decay_v it_o be_v so_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a in_o
say_v that_o nemani_n in_o laureis_fw-la thebani_fw-la in_o virtutibus_fw-la graeci_fw-la in_o eloquentia_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la and_o we_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o play_v the_o grecian_a and_o the_o rhetorician_n come_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o very_a great_a and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o withal_o they_o be_v admirable_a speaker_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o rom._n 1.14_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a where_o as_o the_o barbarian_n be_v make_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o unwise_a so_o the_o greek_n in_o st._n paul_n language_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o wise_a and_o as_o barbarism_n be_v a_o description_n of_o rudeness_n so_o graecism_n be_v a_o circumlocution_n of_o eloquence_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o eminent_a among_o that_o people_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o here_o improve_v to_o a_o wrong_a purpose_n now_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v occasional_o and_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o they_o for_o their_o embrace_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o excellent_a part_n that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n to_o they_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o now_o in_o religion_n without_o a_o argument_n and_o a_o demonstration_n they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n well_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compel_a and_o demonstrative_a reason_n and_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v to_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a reason_n itself_o where_o they_o have_v not_o these_o whatever_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o with_o they_o and_o again_o they_o seek_v for_o wisdom_n that_o be_v flourish_v and_o rhetorical_a expression_n and_o all_o the_o flower_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o they_o seek_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v it_o as_o they_o desire_v therefore_o they_o reckon_v it_o but_o folly_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o fool_n for_o their_o labour_n to_o come_v otherwise_o furnish_v unto_o they_o now_o this_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o they_o st._n paul_n do_v here_o implicit_o censure_n as_o he_o do_v before_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o do_v he_o do_v by_o consequence_n intimate_v unto_o we_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v and_o so_o proportionable_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o do_v neither_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o by_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v to_o we_o first_o a_o restrain_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n second_o a_o corrupt_a and_o adulterate_v of_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v with_o the_o affectation_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v prohibit_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o carnal_a reason_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o greek_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o we_o make_v not_o reason_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o socinianism_n but_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o above_o our_o reach_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n in_o this_o acception_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o indeed_o religion_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a wit_n as_o for_o example_n the_o conceive_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man._n and_o he_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v crucify_v &_o die_v himself_o and_o after_o this_o to_o rise_v again_o all_o these_o be_v very_o great_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o reason_n do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o when_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o it_o fides_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la ubi_fw-la humanaratio_fw-la probat_fw-la experimento_fw-la our_o wisdom_n it_o must_v here_o vail_v and_o couch_n and_o submit_v itself_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o 19_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o come_v to_o nought_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n why_o but_o then_o must_v we_o lay_v aside_o all_o kind_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v christianity_n a_o unreasonable_a business_n and_o do_v the_o gospel_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o wit_n and_o ordinary_a understanding_n no_o no_o such_o matter_n religion_n itis_fw-la not_o against_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v above_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n which_o reason_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o as_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o itself_o though_o it_o can_v always_o speak_v so_o punctual_o to_o it_o as_o faith_n can_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o again_o we_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n our_o adversary_n for_o they_o abuse_v this_o present_a truth_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o they_o do_v it_o again_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o when_o we_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o the_o substance_n here_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o reason_n but_o must_v appeal_v to_o faith_n though_o religion_n be_v above_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o it_o now_o this_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o to_o make_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n true_a at_o once_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v god_n can_v do_v it_o that_o be_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o god_n shall_v deny_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2.13_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v improve_v in_o religion_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o reason_n faith_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v not_o cross_v though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v nay_o indeed_o religion_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n the_o great_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o high_a intelligence_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o a_o christian_n his_o reason_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v he_o that_o it_o will_v help_v he_o in_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o for_o example_n thus_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n for_o i_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n say_v upon_o this_o very_a ground_n because_o he_o say_v it_o although_o i_o do_v not_o present_o apprehend_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o nor_o the_o immediate_a connexion_n and_o dependence_n of_o these_o thing_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o tax_v in_o these_o greek_n in_o the_o text_n their_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o wisom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o restrain_v religion_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n here_o prohibit_v to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n the_o
the_o particular_a kind_n and_o act_n of_o it_o in_o different_a person_n yet_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 3.9_o here_o we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a text_n in_o hand_n as_o concern_v their_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o either_o of_o they_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o do_v discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o different_a expression_n the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n betwixt_o both_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v reject_v and_o lay_v aside_o this_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o enlarge_v on_o out_o of_o the_o twenty-second_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n upon_o this_o request_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o in_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o in_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o all_o this_o do_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o which_o passage_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n for_o order_n sake_n of_o these_o two_o particular_n first_n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o second_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o point_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o first_o for_o his_o carriage_n this_o be_v very_o much_o hint_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o but_o we_o preach_v chrst_o crucify_v where_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n further_o considerable_a first_o his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o he_o they_o go_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o which_o be_v both_o require_v and_o expect_v from_o they_o both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o one_o require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o other_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o they_o accommodate_v neither_o neither_o one_o nor_o tother_o but_o instead_o of_o both_o or_o either_o they_o now_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o in_o brief_a thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o cross_v man_n carnal_a humour_n to_o go_v thwart_a and_o contrary_a to_o those_o desire_n which_o be_v inordinate_a in_o they_o when_o people_n shall_v affect_v such_o kind_n of_o preach_v as_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o here_o especial_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o course_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o take_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o these_o greek_n in_o so_o fair_a and_o equal_a a_o petition_n as_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n when_o they_o require_v it_o of_o he_o nay_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o the_o rather_o decline_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o parent_n when_o their_o child_n cry_v for_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o wantonness_n they_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o soon_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o physician_n when_o their_o patient_n be_v immoderate_a in_o thirst_v after_o drink_n keep_v it_o from_o they_o the_o rather_o yea_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o see_v we_o to_o be_v inordinate_a in_o our_o affection_n after_o any_o contentment_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v it_o the_o long_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o likewise_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a father_n the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o see_v people_n to_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o itch_n and_o humour_n of_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o by_o disappoint_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o satisfy_v of_o such_o humour_n feed_v they_o and_o nourish_v they_o and_o add_v strength_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o dropsy_n the_o more_o they_o drink_v the_o more_o still_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o their_o desire_n after_o drink_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o much_o the_o more_o enlarge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o such_o spiritual_a distemper_n as_o these_o be_v which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o then_o meet_v with_o all_o such_o who_o carriage_n be_v quite_o contrary_a hereunto_o who_o make_v not_o their_o hearer_n necessity_n but_o their_o affection_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o teach_n and_o if_o there_o by_o any_o crotchet_n or_o humour_n more_o than_o other_o which_o do_v prevail_v and_o abound_v in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o strange_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n in_o these_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o man_n know_v what_o those_o point_n be_v which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o most_o to_o please_v and_o satisfy_v they_o and_o those_o be_v they_o which_o they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o sow_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n and_o handkerchief_n undertheir_o armhole_n and_o cry_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o with_o this_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n they_o which_o will_v have_v wisdom_n he_o preach_v to_o they_o foolishness_n and_o those_o which_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n he_o give_v they_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o sign_n which_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o luk._n 2.34_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n crucify_v that_o be_v one_o thing_n his_o contrariety_n of_o spirit_n second_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o passage_n the_o apostle_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o that_o he_o do_v here_o lay_v aside_o those_o rapture_n and_o flourish_n those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v glory_v and_o set_v out_o himself_o he_o here_o deny_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o admire_v in_o he_o that_o paul_n which_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n one_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o they_o all_o one_o that_o have_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o admirable_a mystery_n as_o be_v there_o reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o shall_v condescend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o such_o familiar_a point_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o familiar_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_v unto_o we_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o business_n which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v who_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o come_v so_o short_a of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o we_o now_o to_o condescend_v in_o our_o preach_v and_o to_o deliver_v plain_a truth_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a fashion_n it_o may_v be_v no_o such_o great_a praise_n or_o wonderment_n in_o it_o we_o may_v perhaps_o do_v so_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o and_o because_o we_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o preach_v plain_o because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o preach_v aloft_o and_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o case_n be_v now_o otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o far_o different_a he_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o mind_v he_o can_v have_v fit_v both_o these_o jew_n
and_o greek_n to_o a_o hair_n in_o all_o which_o they_o desire_v when_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v wrought_v it_o and_o when_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n he_o be_v able_a if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v tender_v it_o and_o to_o have_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o those_o way_n which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v here_o how_o purposely_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o balk_v it_o and_z withdraws_z from_o it_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v what_o do_v this_o now_o teach_v we_o but_o thus_o much_o that_o plain_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o teach_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o easy_a and_o perspicuous_a manner_n be_v that_o which_o may_v well_o become_v the_o great_a and_o learnede_a that_o be_v it_o be_v no_o shame_n nor_o disparagement_n for_o any_o teacher_n let_v he_o be_v qualify_v how_o he_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o low_a capacity_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v and_o to_o preach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o likewise_o with_o christ_n himself_o who_o apostle_n they_o be_v he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o in_o this_o manner_n teach_v the_o people_n which_o sometime_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o and_o true_o why_o not_o if_o indeed_o we_o consider_v all_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o art_n and_o skill_n sometime_o in_o it_o than_o otherwise_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o wisdom_n and_o cunning_a as_o belong_v unto_o it_o than_o many_o other_o point_v beside_o which_o it_o may_v be_v to_o some_o vain_a kind_n of_o mind_n seem_v far_o above_o they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v fancy_n and_o notion_n than_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v solid_a truth_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n than_o to_o preach_v in_o he_o powerful_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o very_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n he_o that_o can_v well_o lay_v the_o foundation_n can_v tell_v they_o he_o be_v a_o master-builder_n indeed_o and_o that_o in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o build_v beside_o this_o do_v he_o that_o do_v labour_n to_o frame_v himself_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o text._n second_o as_o there_o be_v more_o skill_n in_o it_o so_o there_o be_v likewise_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o temptation_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n the_o vent_v of_o strange_a speculation_n and_o the_o preach_v plausible_o to_o man_n humour_n and_o affection_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o without_o some_o hazard_n of_o pride_n and_o self-applause_n in_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v carry_v out_o hereunto_o now_o in_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o religion_n there_o temptation_n be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v and_o shun_v by_o we_o three_o there_o be_v also_o profit_n and_o advantage_n hereby_o to_o our_o hearer_n as_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o endless_a genealogy_n which_o minister_v question_n rather_o than_o edify_v again_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o prosit_fw-la but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o heart_n now_o that_o best_a become_v any_o preacher_n which_o be_v most_o to_o the_o prosit_fw-la of_o the_o hearer_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o which_o in_o preach_v he_o have_v deal_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n show_v we_o how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o think_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v many_o preacher_n sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o think_v it_o stand_v not_o so_o well_o with_o their_o credit_n to_o condescend_v to_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o they_o alas_o these_o be_v ordinary_a business_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n and_o those_o which_o be_v but_o beginner_n in_o the_o work_n but_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o must_v do_v somewhat_o which_o be_v singular_a and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o their_o repute_n and_o estimation_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v count_v no_o scholar_n and_o the_o like_a and_o no_o more_o but_o common_a and_o ordinary_a fellow_n well_o let_v such_o look_v here_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o shall_v they_o but_o think_v it_o their_o great_a honour_n the_o more_o they_o be_v able_a to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a use_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v learn_v indeed_o that_o can_v make_v another_o learned_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o high_a piece_n of_o learning_n and_o such_o be_v this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v about_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n beside_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o humane_a learning_n and_o eloquence_n itself_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o do_v not_o cross_v nor_o contradict_v plain_a kind_n of_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n sometime_o in_o a_o plain_a sermon_n and_o in_o the_o open_n of_o a_o plain_a truth_n in_o that_o sermon_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o artis_fw-la est_fw-la ulare_fw-la artem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o art_n to_o hide_v art_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v more_o wrought_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o performance_n than_o lie_v in_o the_o mere_a top_n and_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n for_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v humility_n and_o self-denial_n in_o lay_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o condescend_v to_o the_o plain_a point_n of_o christianity_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v three_o here_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n and_o impartiality_n to_o either_o part_n in_o the_o indefiniteness_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o this_o his_o doctrine_n extend_v unto_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a both_o alike_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o either_o as_o a_o doctrine_n which_o may_v well_o fit_v they_o both_o and_o in_o particular_a not_o only_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o low_a capacity_n but_o likewise_o as_o well_o to_o the_o greek_n which_o be_v a_o people_n of_o more_o raise_v apprehension_n now_o that_o which_o we_o may_v note_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o point_n as_o may_v very_o well_o become_v the_o learn_a audience_n that_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o here_o note_v from_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n some_o may_v have_v think_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o preach_v teach_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o to_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o the_o greek_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v somewhat_o else_o as_o they_o sometime_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o no_o but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o for_o that_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n christ_n crucify_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o he_o think_v fit_a enough_o for_o they_o this_o we_o find_v to_o be_v his_o practice_n in_o another_o place_n act._n 17.19_o they_o there_o bring_v he_o into_o mars-hill_n at_o athens_n or_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o areopagite_n and_o there_o make_v account_n to_o have_v hear_v some_o fine_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o he_o for_o his_o part_n preach_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n these_o he_o think_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o may_v well_o suit_v the_o learn_a of_o they_o all_o and_o so_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o wrong_v his_o hearer_n with_o
such_o point_n whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a reach_n in_o religion_n though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o search_v into_o what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n when_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o admire_v it_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o if_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v high_a enough_o for_o angel_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o or_o scorn_v they_o or_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o full_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hold_v they_o tack_n whosoever_o they_o be_v second_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a that_o be_v such_o point_n as_o these_o may_v very_o well_o become_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n itself_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a skill_n in_o physic_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o same_o potion_n for_o their_o health_n which_o other_o take_v and_o so_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n they_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n which_o other_o do_v of_o mean_a part_n three_o again_o there_o be_v this_o beside_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a depth_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o reach_v or_o dive_v into_o and_o those_o that_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o know_v more_o and_o every_o new_a discourse_n about_o they_o it_o still_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o as_o every_o time_n that_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o gain_v some_o new_a knowledge_n by_o it_o beside_o further_o that_o we_o need_v affection_n even_o there_o where_o we_o need_v not_o information_n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o plain_a truth_n to_o great_a wit_n thereby_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o dead_a and_o heartless_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v some_o fire_n into_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inculcate_v and_o preach_v these_o point_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n eat_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o hunger_n but_o also_o to_o gain_v spirit_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n but_o likewise_o to_o increase_v their_o strength_n and_o corporal_a vigour_n this_o may_v then_o teach_v all_o such_o person_n with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o truth_n and_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n nor_o think_v they_o too_o low_o for_o we_o which_o as_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o preach_v of_o so_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o hear_v nor_o to_o have_v impart_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o truth_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n four_o there_o be_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o course_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o reference_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o preach_v itself_o they_o count_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v well_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n now_o go_v about_o to_o free_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mistake_n why_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n than_o indeed_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o love_n with_o preach_v be_v to_o use_v preach_v among_o they_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n will_v make_v they_o to_o affect_v the_o ordinance_n one_o will_v have_v though_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v perceive_v what_o mean_a apprehension_n these_o people_n have_v of_o preach_v he_o shall_v have_v now_o forbear_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o resolve_v as_o jeremy_n once_o do_v that_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v more_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20.9_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o he_o now_o preach_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n so_o much_o the_o fast_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o this_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o first_o because_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o people_n prejudice_n against_o preach_v be_v because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whereas_o if_o they_o know_v it_o better_o they_o will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o now_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v discover_v this_o to_o they_o this_o show_v they_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n be_v cause_n from_o want_n of_o converse_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o preach_v and_o a_o effcacy_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o do_v command_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v honour_v preach_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o physic_n make_v man_n in_o love_n with_o physic_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o a_o good_a item_n to_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v and_o second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o country_n namely_o by_o send_v preacher_n among_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o cure_n also_o of_o a_o itch_n in_o hear_v the_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v sound_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o four_o several_a instance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o point_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o string_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o harp_v upon_o and_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o principal_o teach_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v the_o chief_a work_n and_o employment_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i_o determine_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o resolution_n i_o purpose_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n i_o esteem_v nothing_o else_o beside_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v know_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v know_v a_o minister_n know_v no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o he_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o make_v they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v on_o especial_o to_o beat_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n
therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v all_o we_o can_v which_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o successful_a hereunto_o this_o we_o may_v be_v according_a as_o we_o do_v more_o effectual_o set_v home_o this_o point_n which_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o comfort_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before-cited_n the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o this_o as_o be_v that_o indeed_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o glory_v and_o which_o do_v contain_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a respect_n first_o as_o keep_v christ_n death_n we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v peace_n to_o we_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o that_o it_o do_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o col._n 1.19_o 20._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v again_o rom._n 5.10_o we_o be_v say_v to_o bereconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n what_o great_a happiness_n can_v befall_v we_o than_o for_o god_n and_o we_o to_o become_v friend_n who_o be_v once_o at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o this_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.19_o and_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o obtain_v to_o we_o peace_n with_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n while_o we_o remain_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v our_o enemy_n so_o every_o thing_n else_o beside_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o his_o quarrel_n against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n have_v hence_o a_o enmity_n to_o we_o but_o now_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v peace_n make_v for_o we_o with_o these_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o place_n above_o allege_a it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v at_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 5.23_o etc._n etc._n thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n three_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o stain_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v weaken_v and_o debilitate_a sin_n in_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v that_o strength_n in_o we_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o intimate_v unto_o we_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o henceforth_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o christ_n crucify_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o therefore_o look_v what_o comfort_n there_o be_v in_o this_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o those_o who_o be_v sensible_a what_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o comfort_n be_v there_o in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o which_o do_v mention_n and_o declare_v this_o unto_o we_o four_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v hereby_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o the_o papist_n put_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o efficacy_n in_o the_o material_a cross_n and_o the_o sign_v of_o their selve_o with_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o as_o if_o that_o have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o it_o for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o unclean_a spirit_n nay_o but_o this_o rather_o invite_v they_o they_o laugh_v at_o such_o a_o foppery_n as_o this_o that_o which_o terrify_v they_o indeed_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o conquest_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v over_o they_o so_o that_o now_o satan_n himself_o be_v but_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n indeed_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_o molest_v they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o trial_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v still_o say_v to_o fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o as_o for_o exclude_v they_o from_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v god_n shall_v tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o etc._n etc._n five_o from_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n crucify_v free_v we_o from_o hence_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n col._n 2.14_o and_o again_o that_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v we_o for_o meat_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15.28_o we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o necessary_a thing_n upon_o we_o and_o such_o burden_n as_o these_o be_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n six_o it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o final_a dissolution_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o oh_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o heb._n 2.14_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n and_o drink_v the_o dregs_o of_o this_o cup._n now_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o comfortableness_n in_o it_o what_o do_v from_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o according_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o ministry_n to_o dispense_v it_o the_o apostle_n still_o aim_v at_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n 1_o joh._n 1.4_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n three_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o abundant_a grace_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n and_o the_o height_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n crucify_a there_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v his_o love_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v persecute_v for_o we_o yea_o but_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n more_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o hence_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_n we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n now_o therefore_o according_o it_o be_v the_o main_a work_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o this_o as_o a_o three_o consideration_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o point_n reflect_v first_o upon_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n and_o teacher_n as_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o our_o doctrine_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o our_o people_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucise_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v nothing_o else_o be_v preach_v but_o one_o point_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o
this_o that_o we_o shall_v preach_v of_o no_o other_o subject_n but_o only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n beside_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o a_o christian_a likewise_o to_o hear_v of_o but_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o object_n of_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n include_v and_o involve_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o principal_o and_o to_o make_v people_n sensible_a of_o this_o point_n more_o especial_o above_o any_o other_o because_o the_o hinge_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o beat_v more_o upon_o this_o than_o any_o other_o second_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o preach_v to_o do_v all_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o then_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v not_o only_a when_o we_o discourse_v of_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o particular_a subject_n of_o it_o but_o likewise_o when_o we_o preach_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v introductive_a and_o preparatory_a hereunto_o or_o which_o be_v superstruct_v and_o found_v hereupon_o when_o we_o show_v man_n their_o own_o corruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o when_o we_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v holy_a life_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v in_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o well_o as_o when_o we_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n three_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o then_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v when_o we_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a fashion_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o there_o set_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o where_o he_o set_v this_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o opposite_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o humane_a speech_n i_o come_v not_o with_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o i_o de_fw-fr termine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o one_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o other_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o christ_n crucify_v they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o looseness_n and_o affectation_n and_o flaunt_v in_o their_o preach_v as_o a_o manner_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n suppose_v now_o that_o any_o one_o be_v to_o paint_v a_o die_a or_o crucify_a man_n will_v he_o paint_v he_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o a_o garment_n of_o black_a sure_o in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o solemn_a attire_n that_o can_v be_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o with_o we_o while_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v he_o out_o after_o a_o crucify_a manner_n not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o we_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v have_v conviction_n and_o power_n with_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v again_o further_o here_o be_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v minister_n as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o and_o that_o scorn_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v many_o time_n cast_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v but_o futable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v namely_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v they_o in_o it_o and_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o endure_v and_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v crucify_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o entertainment_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v odious_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v needs_o odious_a that_o bring_v it_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o not_o only_o for_o minister_n but_o people_n and_o not_o only_o for_o preacher_n but_o hearer_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o point_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v chief_o affect_v and_o look_v afer_fw-la we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n at_o this_o present_a as_o than_z the_o wholesome_a and_o savoury_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o esteem_n with_o we_o but_o we_o loathe_v they_o and_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v have_v every_o day_n some_o new-nothing_a to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o do_v not_o like_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o must_v have_v somewhat_o else_o give_v we_o for_o our_o lust_n as_o the_o israelite_n for_o their_o bodily_a food_n now_o here_o we_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o this_o present_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n preach_v be_v the_o main_a of_o our_o hear_n also_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o same_o itch_n which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o only_o this_o in_o a_o word_n first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o many_o people_n be_v so_o formal_a in_o religion_n and_o have_v so_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o because_o they_o look_v rather_o after_o notion_n and_o speculation_n than_o solid_a truth_n their_o strength_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sustenance_n second_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n among_o we_o man_n first_o turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o three_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o strife_n and_o division_n among_o we_o because_o every_o one_o stand_v more_o for_o the_o device_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n than_o they_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v this_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o all_o christian_n namely_o that_o see_v christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o a_o minister_n preach_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o according_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o a_o christian_n practice_n the_o preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o so_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v digest_v into_o our_o life_n when_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o narration_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o information_n to_o persuade_v and_o work_v upon_o you_o for_o live_v answerable_o hereunto_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_a to_o work_v upon_o man_n fancy_n and_o to_o stir_v their_o passion_n a_o little_a for_o a_o while_n in_o a_o friar-like_a manner_n but_o to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o spirit_n into_o a_o temper_n suitable_a hereunto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v it_o shall_v crucify_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o our_o own_o self_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o show_v and_o as_o this_o point_n shall_v always_o take_v with_o we_o so_o especial_o shall_v we_o now_o more_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n and_o time_n of_o receive_v but_o upon_o all_o occasion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v and_o to_o frame_v hereunto_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n itself_o christ_n crucify_v how_o far_a this_o
be_v amplify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v different_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n here_o in_o world_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o business_n of_o state_n and_o transaction_n of_o special_a importance_n to_o abte_n nothing_o of_o his_o errand_n nor_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v to_o deliver_v it_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o boldness_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o express_v the_o like_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o employment_n namely_o to_o exhibit_v their_o message_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o howsoever_o the_o world_n stand_v affect_v or_o dispose_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o course_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o prejudice_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v in_o the_o deliver_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o fall_v upon_o in_o our_o last_o exercise_n where_o after_o divers_a preparatory_a point_n which_o we_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o this_o main_a principle_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o different_a entertainment_n which_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v withal_o in_o different_a person_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n on_o two_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n on_o two_o part_n more_o but_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o particulary_a concern_v this_o we_o will_v observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o text_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o same_o effect_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n before_o we_o here_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o christ_n crucify_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v different_a and_o various_a this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o a_o different_a savour_n in_o each_o thus_o when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act._n 17.32_o 34._o some_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v other_o mock_v at_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o act._n ult_n 24._o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o different_a spirit_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o look_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o music_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a of_o difference_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v the_o handle_n and_o order_v of_o it_o and_o the_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v here_o to_o lie_v in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o skilfulness_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o to_o make_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o to_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliver_v comfortable_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a reprover_n there_o be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o plaster_n or_o a_o right_n make_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o do_v thus_o eccles_n 12.9_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wise_a what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o wise_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n this_o wisdom_n here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immanent_a wisdom_n but_o a_o transient_a not_o only_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o teacher_n but_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o hearer_n now_o because_o solomon_n be_v thus_o therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o successful_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v by_o one_o pastor_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o put_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o building_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fasten_v it_o and_o strike_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o propound_v such_o truth_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a enforce_v of_o they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o now_o according_a to_o a_o different_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o oftentimes_o a_o different_a benefit_n and_o success_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v again_o as_o this_o difference_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o minister_n gift_n so_o also_o in_o a_o minister_n spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o undertake_v the_o work_n when_o man_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o part_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o so_o successful_a but_o when_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o concurrence_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o way_n for_o any_o preacher_n to_o make_v any_o truth_n
take_v which_o he_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v earnest_n especial_o with_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n again_o further_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o preacher_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n sometime_o deliver_v which_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o mat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o such_o and_o such_o mouth_n they_o lose_v that_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o successful_a preacher_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v by_o any_o doctrine_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a by_o chance_n and_o unaware_o as_o god_n in_o providence_n may_v order_v it_o but_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o because_o he_o take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n hereunto_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v one_o way_n and_o his_o life_n quite_o carry_v another_o way_n nay_o further_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n not_o only_a how_o he_o order_v his_o life_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o also_o how_o he_o order_v his_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o much_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o truth_n we_o deliver_v shall_v take_v with_o our_o auditory_a to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o impression_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o we_o impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o use_v say_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v receive_v answerable_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o different_a and_o various_a effect_n according_a to_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o a_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o tennis_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o homely_a similitude_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o play_v of_o ball_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o first_o striker_n but_o also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o taker_n to_o keep_v the_o game_n up_o though_o he_o which_o begin_v behave_v himself_o never_o so_o skilful_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o do_v but_o bungle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o or_o mark_v not_o the_o business_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n because_o those_o employment_n they_o be_v action_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o reciprocation_n even_o so_o also_o for_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o can_v be_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o receive_v there_o will_v no_o success_n follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o heb._n 4.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o highway_n have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n non_fw-la impotentia_fw-la seminis_fw-la sed_fw-la vino_fw-la telluris_fw-la as_o athanasius_n well_o express_v it_o not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a capacity_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n preach_v will_v be_v there_o of_o no_o effect_n now_o a_o indisposition_n here_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o as_o consist_v in_o divers_a thing_n which_o concur_v hereunto_o first_o prejudice_n and_o forestallment_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n where_o people_n have_v at_o any_o time_n sinister_a and_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o those_o than_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o kind_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o patient_n do_v not_o fancy_v the_o physician_n the_o physic_n will_v not_o likely_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o st._n paul_n how_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o his_o person_n be_v sometime_o great_a impediment_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o admit_v any_o misprision_n in_o this_o regard_n as_o satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o breed_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o again_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o here_o also_o as_o prejudice_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o prejudging_a also_o in_o a_o good_a there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n in_o that_o also_o when_o people_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o too_o much_o expectation_n from_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o come_v hence_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v many_o time_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v and_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o etc._n etc._n as_o naaman_n to_o elisha_n he_o think_v the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v have_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 1._o second_o another_o hindrance_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n how_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o body_n beforehand_o ere_o the_o principal_a physic_n be_v administer_v and_o in_o diet_n there_o be_v preparation_n by_o exercise_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o meat_n even_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v here_o in_o divine_a matter_n likewise_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o these_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v immediate_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n full_a of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v ordinary_o receive_v so_o much_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o intus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la three_o some_o reign_a sin_n and_o lust_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v another_o impediment_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hearer_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o constant_a weakness_n or_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n about_o he_o that_o sustenance_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o common_o thrive_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disease_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o for_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n which_o be_v
allow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o stop_v and_o hinder_v the_o profit_v by_o the_o word_n or_o any_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o thing_n they_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o corruption_n than_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o account_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o three_o be_v from_o the_o different_a assistance_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o he_o make_v his_o word_n efficacious_a and_o successful_a where_o himself_o please_v the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o say_v st._n paul_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v rom._n 11.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n make_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o arise_v from_o their_o effectual_a call_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o they_o which_o be_v disobedient_a whereunto_o they_o be_v also_o appoint_v look_v as_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v more_o or_o less_o to_o concur_v with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o make_v it_o successful_a so_o much_o more_o or_o less_o shall_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v paul_n that_o plant_v and_o apollo_n that_o water_n but_o it_o be_v still_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o corporal_a food_n so_o it_o hold_v in_o our_o spiritual_a food_n likewise_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n not_o the_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o word_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o man_n indeed_o live_v by_o take_v all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o spiritual_a building_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v too_o often_o make_v good_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o people_n live_v under_o powerful_a mean_n yet_o do_v no_o more_o profit_n under_o those_o mean_n why_o it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v not_o bless_v the_o mean_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v a_o curse_n of_o barrenness_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v sometime_o upon_o the_o barren_a figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n never_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o thou_o more_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v it_o there_o namely_o because_o he_o come_v to_o find_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o when_o man_n have_v enjoy_v preach_v a_o long_a while_n and_o be_v still_o unfruitful_a under_o preach_v god_n do_v then_o in_o just_a judgement_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v unfruitful_a still_o and_o all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n in_o such_o case_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a thus_o we_o see_v a_o account_n of_o the_o point_n from_o whence_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o preach_v have_v not_o always_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o success_n but_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o some_o whilst_o of_o other_o it_o be_v entertain_v now_o the_o improvement_n hereof_o to_o ourselves_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o this_o application_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n from_o hence_o of_o rest_v ourselves_o satisfy_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o but_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o nor_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o content_v in_o alone_a in_o the_o bare_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o these_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v the_o mean_n in_o plenty_n enough_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o want_v in_o their_o work_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o mean_n do_v not_o work_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o to_o any_o good_a but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o convince_a truth_n we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n preach_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o not_o the_o better_a by_o they_o the_o more_o will_v it_o aggravate_v our_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n at_o another_o day_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v there_o most_o dangerous_a where_o their_o success_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a when_o ever_o man_n come_v to_o die_v their_o comfort_n then_o will_v not_o be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o thrive_v by_o they_o and_o where_o they_o have_v not_o do_v so_o their_o comfort_n will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o second_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o cmmiseration_n namely_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n as_o these_o be_v we_o pity_v those_o common_o who_o consume_v and_o pine_v away_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n but_o how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v pity_v which_o wither_v in_o soul_n but_o so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o word_n as_o imply_v the_o different_a success_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o as_o they_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o where_o we_o find_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o prove_v a_o cross_n and_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n or_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v a_o stumbling-block_n it_o be_v common_o render_v a_o offence_n it_o signify_v proper_o as_o suidas_n and_o hesychius_n and_o some_o other_o critic_n tell_v we_o a_o crooked_a piece_n with_o a_o bait_n on_o it_o in_o instrument_n to_o catch_v wolf_n or_o fox_n or_o mouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v derive_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o halt_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v or_o stand_v still_o which_o hinder_v he_o and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o be_v so_o in_o that_o respect_n prejudicial_a to_o he_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v brief_o include_v in_o it_o and_o all_o applicable_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o matter_n of_o exception_n second_o matter_n of_o temptation_n three_o matter_n of_o destruction_n all_o of_o these_o be_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o unconverted_a jew_n a_o scandal_n or_o stumbling-block_n in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o they_o to_o you_o yet_o passive_o all_o first_o he_o be_v matter_n of_o exception_n christ_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v one_o against_o who_o they_o be_v prejudice_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o in_o mark_v 6.3_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o and_o this_o they_o be_v for_o sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o they_o here_o and_o so_o there_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n have_v be_v some_o great_a earthly_a prince_n than_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v look_v after_o he_o but_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v they_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o despise_v he_o and_o to_o think_v mean_o and_o scornful_o of_o he_o second_o the_o poorness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o outward_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o
not_o only_o a_o pinch_n upon_o their_o judgement_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n improbable_a but_o likewise_o a_o pinch_a upon_o their_o affection_n to_o resign_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o saviour_n as_o this_o be_v three_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o work_v which_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o which_o be_v to_o crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o affection_n as_o this_o doctrine_n do_v indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o come_v to_o this_o first_o as_o it_o show_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o perilous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v wit_n without_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v it_o armata_n iniquitas_fw-la it_o be_v but_o wickedness_n set_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o it_o make_v man_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o contemn_v religion_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o always_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o as_o many_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o learning_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o famous_a for_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n and_o practical_a wisdom_n but_o do_v many_o time_n exceed_o fail_v and_o miscarry_v here_o so_o many_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o always_o wise_a to_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o these_o greek_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v in_o worldly_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n nay_o further_o they_o be_v here_o by_o this_o mean_n occasional_o set_v further_o off_o from_o it_o christ_n crucify_v be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o and_o their_o wit_n make_v they_o to_o despise_v that_o mean_n which_o shall_v save_v their_o soul_n well_o let_v we_o therefore_o for_o our_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o let_v i_o again_o renew_v that_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v before_o found_v upon_o this_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o sanctify_v our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o part_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n which_o if_o they_o can_v break_v a_o jest_n upon_o scripture_n if_o they_o can_v cavil_v at_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v than_o to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v how_o much_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v it_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o idiot_n or_o natural_a fool_n than_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o part_n and_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o those_o term_n and_o condition_n so_o as_o to_o count_v the_o gospel_n itself_o foolishness_n second_o let_v we_o hence_o also_o learn_v to_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n accunt_v foolishness_n be_v please_v to_o compass_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n now_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n in_o as_o many_o more_o in_o verse_n 24._o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxxi_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o study_v his_o sermon_n but_o likewise_o to_o study_v his_o auditory_a and_o not_o only_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o himself_o but_o likewise_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o efficacy_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v according_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o dispose_v his_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o supply_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v defective_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o to_o pitch_v upon_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instruction_n but_o he_o observe_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o various_a entertainment_n of_o his_o preach_v by_o those_o person_n which_o it_o be_v tender_v unto_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o result_n and_o the_o account_n that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o reprobation_n to_o other_o of_o success_n and_o acceptance_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o dispatch_v in_o the_o 23_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o with_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 24_o verse_n here_o before_o we_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n and_o such_o as_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o again_o as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o shall_v observe_v somewhat_o in_o general_n and_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a point_n which_o lie_v here_o before_o we_o for_o the_o general_a therefore_o first_o this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v embrace_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o truth_n thus_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o preach_a of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v to_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o foolishness_n but_o to_o those_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a remnant_n in_o either_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v some_o which_o still_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o it_o some_o critic_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v to_o a_o paronomasia_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o that_o as_o thus_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v micshal_n which_o signify_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n be_v micsal_n which_o signify_v foolishness_n but_o to_o the_o call_v and_o believer_n among_o both_o it_o be_v sekel_n which_o signify_v understanding_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o urge_n of_o this_o notion_n but_o come_v rather_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o where_o i_o say_v we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n will_v always_o so_o ordain_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o some_o or_o other_o shall_v entertain_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v wherever_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o come_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n which_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n and_o give_v heed_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o own_o elect_a god_n providence_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o decree_n and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v the_o final_a condition_n of_o man_n person_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o because_o that_o where_o god_n send_v his_o word_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o or_o other_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o therefore_o as_o suitable_a hereunto_o do_v he_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o effect_v this_o conversion_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act._n 13.15_o second_o god_n
will_v also_o have_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o a_o people_n and_o none_o give_v any_o entertainment_n this_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o from_o hence_o will_v be_v disparage_v by_o it_o but_o now_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v it_o know_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v therefore_o some_o shall_v receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o three_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v have_v no_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v this_o will_v have_v prove_v a_o very_a great_a dishearten_v and_o discouragement_n to_o they_o now_o therefore_o in_o respect_n to_o this_o do_v god_n in_o providence_n give_v they_o some_o success_n though_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o some_o and_o though_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o other_o yet_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o observation_n shall_v according_o be_v improve_v by_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o without_o discouragement_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o where_o god_n call_v they_o he_o will_v more_o or_o less_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o and_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o success_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n isa_n 55.10_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n so_o shall_v my_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n not_o return_v unto_o i_o vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v rom._n 11.4_o and_o that_o be_v one_o observation_n second_o observe_v this_o that_o a_o minister_n for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v himself_o to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o other_o those_o jew_n and_o greek_n which_o at_o present_a be_v unconvert_v a_o stumble_a and_o foolishness_n to_o they_o but_o how_o it_o be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o wherein_o he_o most_o comfort_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o again_o gal._n 2.2_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o gospel_n take_v with_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n and_o of_o reputation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o world_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o so_o therefore_o in_o vers_n 9_o he_o reckon_v this_o as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n own_a and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o first_o because_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v best_a skill_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o work_n every_o one_o study_n rather_o to_o approve_v himself_o in_o any_o business_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o workman_n rather_o than_o to_o bungler_n and_o to_o those_o which_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v they_o have_v best_a skill_n in_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o deliver_v in_o preach_v other_o may_v somewhat_o judge_v of_o other_o thing_n but_o these_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n with_o those_o affection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v which_o many_o other_o do_v not_o take_v now_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n it_o may_v be_v some_o please_a story_n or_o witty_a sentence_n or_o passage_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o the_o like_a but_o now_o come_v to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o business_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n and_o serve_v to_o frame_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v oftentimes_o much_o to_o seek_v and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o now_o a_o man_n which_o have_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o gracious_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o divine_a truth_n fasten_v upon_o his_o spirit_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v able_a the_o better_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o proposal_n and_o delivery_n of_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n second_o such_o as_o these_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o carnal_a affection_n take_v a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o obedient_a disposition_n as_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o ordinance_n in_o every_o particular_a whereas_o another_o he_o come_v to_o it_o with_o his_o exception_n and_o reservation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comply_v with_o his_o humour_n and_o do_v not_o stir_v he_o in_o his_o bosom-lust_n and_o do_v not_o trouble_v he_o and_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o corruption_n so_o far_o forth_o he_o like_v it_o pretty_a well_o but_o now_o let_v it_o come_v near_o he_o in_o these_o and_o here_o he_o kick_v and_o rebel_n against_o it_o and_o can_v endure_v it_o a_o drunkard_n will_v never_o like_v that_o preacher_n that_o press_v sobriety_n nor_o a_o adulterer_n he_o that_o preach_v for_o chastity_n three_o those_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o effectual_o call_v be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o their_o entertainment_n of_o the_o work_n because_o they_o be_v most_o intend_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o and_o especial_o that_o god_n send_v his_o minister_n among_o they_o as_o to_o bring_v home_o those_o which_o be_v stray_v so_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v those_o which_o be_v yet_o at_o home_n and_o already_o in_o the_o fold_n now_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o look_n at_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v at_o chief_o by_o we_o this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o more_o consider_v how_o their_o doctrine_n take_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o those_o which_o be_v great_a and_o wise_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n than_o how_o it_o take_v with_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o pious_a and_o experience_v in_o religion_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o which_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o too_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o good_a too_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wise_a also_o to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o stand_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n look_v at_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v principal_o affect_v we_o when_o our_o word_n be_v acceptable_a to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o st._n paul_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n indeed_o foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o point_n preparatory_a and_o in_o general_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n more_o close_o in_o themselves_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n chief_o considerable_a first_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v second_o in_o their_o national_a qualification_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n to_o these_o it_o be_v thus_o effectual_a and_o successful_a we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o party_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o personal_a qualification_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v by_o call_v here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n intimate_v already_o those_o which_o be_v
as_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n before_o the_o better_a gift_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n do_v ourselves_o labour_n for_o those_o gift_n most_o which_o tend_v most_o to_o edification_n and_o labour_v more_o to_o edify_v with_o our_o gift_n than_o to_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o they_o more_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n than_o to_o promote_v and_o set_v out_o ourselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v ourselves_o to_o but_o so_o much_o my_o suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o second_o general_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o wit_n the_o more_o excellent_a may_v the_o second_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o show_v it_o how_o do_v he_o show_v it_o two_o way_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v more_o especial_o first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la first_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n and_o second_o he_o show_v it_o in_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o in_o the_o example_n he_o show_v it_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n declare_v as_o much_o unto_o they_o and_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o give_v they_o a_o example_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a he_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o likewise_o in_o the_o pattern_n for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o the_o rule_n upon_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v no_o way_n want_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o instruction_n and_o direction_n herein_o each_o of_o these_o way_n he_o show_v this_o way_n unto_o they_o first_o he_o show_v it_o they_o in_o his_o dictrine_n and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o publish_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o at_o large_a here_o in_o this_o epistle_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v he_o show_v it_o they_o by_o rhetorical_a inlargement_n and_o amplification_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v understand_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o as_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o the_o way_n only_o but_o to_o the_o show_v of_o it_o according_a as_o st._n basil_n of_o caesarea_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la neocaesarienses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v in_o a_o hyperbolical_a manner_n show_v this_o unto_o you_o which_o he_o do_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o follow_v etsi_fw-la linguis_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o i_o may_v by_o the_o way_n show_v you_o which_o i_o have_v also_o observe_v late_o elsewhere_o a_o use_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o hyperbole_n in_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o be_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o sober_a manner_n without_o ridiculousness_n and_o affectation_n there_o be_v good_a warrant_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n pass_v over_o that_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o these_o corinthian_n the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o doctrine_n here_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v very_o pertinent_o insist_v upon_o as_o first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n say_v here_o demonstro_fw-la vobis_fw-la we_o see_v here_o that_o religion_n be_v capable_a of_o demonstration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v clear_o evidence_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o make_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v peeâ—_n wish_fw-mi and_o refractory_a and_o perverse_a a_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_a he_o do_v not_o go_v upon_o conjecture_n only_o and_o mere_a guessing_n and_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n but_o have_v firm_a foot_n for_o his_o tread_n he_o be_v sure_a and_o very_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v and_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o to_o other_o if_o man_n will_v mot_n be_v peremptory_a and_o obstinate_a there_o be_v such_o a_o autopistie_a and_o authority_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v command_v their_o assent_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o they_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v a_o demonstration_n as_o they_o may_v deny_v that_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v word_n and_o reason_n that_o do_v compel_v yieldance_n to_o they_o again_o second_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o see_v here_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o way_n preach_v and_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v carry_v namely_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o express_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o simple_o to_o propound_v truth_n but_o as_o near_o as_o we_o ean_v to_o evidence_n they_o and_o demonstrate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o to_o deliver_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o whereby_o we_o may_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o prejudice_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v a_o affectation_n of_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n this_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n before_o mention_v do_v oppose_v to_o this_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n as_o too_o many_o flourish_n about_o a_o letter_n keep_v the_o letter_n itself_o from_o be_v discern_v or_o as_o chrysostom_n make_v the_o comparison_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v as_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a body_n when_o they_o be_v set_v out_o with_o paint_n and_o colour_n they_o do_v lose_v of_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o trick_v up_o with_o humane_a illustration_n it_o lose_v of_o that_o demonstrative_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o it_o and_o become_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n three_o here_o be_v a_o further_a rule_n likewise_o for_o minister_n in_o order_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o teach_v man_n beside_o especial_o to_o build_v they_o up_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o press_v such_o point_n home_o upon_o they_o as_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o further_a and_o promote_a of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n st._n paul_n will_v stir_v up_o these_o corinthian_n to_o the_o covet_v of_o the_o best_a gift_n they_o can_v oh_o but_o he_o woule_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o to_o forget_v to_o propound_v unto_o they_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n yet_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o or_o moreover_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v with_o you_o i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o say_v to_o you_o than_o so_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v it_o first_o of_o all_o in_o thesi_fw-la in_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a proposition_n second_o he_o show_v it_o also_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la in_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o example_n this_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o next_o chapter_n though_o i_o shall_v speak_v etc._n etc._n without_o charity_n etc._n etc._n though_o i_o shall_v be_v here_o as_o much_o as_o i_o do_v not_o and_o i_o be_v not_o only_a persona_fw-la supponens_fw-la but_o persona_fw-la proponens_fw-la and_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o show_v which_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o minister_n else_o whosoever_o they_o be_v without_o which_o the_o other_o show_v will_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a at_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a teacher_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v teach_v this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v thereby_o to_o make_v our_o doctrine_n more_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o success_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o we_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v when_o we_o report_v that_o which_o
much_o as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o all_o the_o consequent_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n with_o it_o it_o do_v so_o and_o it_o deserve_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manage_n of_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n be_v not_o this_o very_a terrible_a and_o a_o dispensation_n of_o much_o severity_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o think_v otherwise_o be_v mistake_v and_o exceed_o deceive_v of_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n a_o day_n of_o wastness_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 1.15_o and_o as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o so_o to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o witness_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o give_v this_o denomination_n unto_o it_o if_o we_o take_v it_o abstract_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v such_o terror_n or_o dreudfulness_n in_o it_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n upon_o they_o it_o shall_v have_v another_o impression_n and_o another_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o refreshment_n the_o day_n of_o redemption_n the_o day_n of_o restitution_n the_o day_n of_o recompense_n and_o reward_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v here_o upon_o what_o term_n we_o proceed_v in_o christianity_n and_o religion_n not_o upon_o mere_a fancy_n only_o and_o conjecture_n and_o bare_a probability_n but_o upon_o a_o certainty_n and_o good_a assurance_n divinity_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o elpecial_o compare_v with_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n as_o the_o bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n itself_o thus_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v paul_n know_v this_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o accurateness_n of_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v and_o here_o refer_v to_o he_o know_v it_o divers_a way_n first_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o of_o other_o truth_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o it_o please_v god_n from_o heaven_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v together_o with_o some_o circumstance_n which_o shall_v attend_v it_o which_o he_o do_v discover_v as_o a_o profound_a mystery_n in_o some_o other_o place_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v even_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n and_o intimation_n of_o that_o he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v it_o as_o here_o he_o do_v know_v it_o by_o revelation_n second_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o discourse_n and_o collection_n of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o there_o be_v very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n hereafter_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o little_a recompense_n or_o reward_n be_v give_v here_o below_o either_o to_o good_a or_o bad_a we_o may_v from_o hence_o very_o rational_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v another_o time_n and_o place_n for_o it_o which_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o against_o it_o with_o carnal_a and_o secure_a person_n be_v the_o delay_n and_o procrastination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o present_o therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o as_o those_o mocker_n in_o peter_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o resolve_v it_o god_n slackness_n be_v only_o long-suffering_a patientia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la negligentia_fw-la as_o austin_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n non_fw-la ille_fw-la potentiam_fw-la perdidit_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la reservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 20._o some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o subjunctive_a and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o oecumenius_n but_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o offer_v in_o the_o indicative_a it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n in_o it_o three_o he_o know_v it_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o some_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o know_v it_o thus_o as_o he_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o carry_v unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v likewise_o cite_v to_o christ_n tribunal_n and_o bring_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o consicence_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n at_o random_n and_o loose_o but_o he_o have_v some_o practical_a apprehension_n of_o they_o from_o where_o he_o know_v they_o and_o do_v therefore_o to_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o and_o confident_o discourse_v of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v but_o he_o consequent_o know_v what_o judgement_n be_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o one_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o preconception_n of_o the_o other_o forasuch_o as_o sin_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o summon_v to_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a advantage_n in_o this_o business_n which_o he_o discourse_v about_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o spirit_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o all_o other_o minister_n shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o first_o to_o work_v and_o fasten_v and_o imprint_v they_o upon_o they_o own_o heart_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o their_o hearer_n with_o the_o great_a efficacy_n and_o success_n that_o so_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o their_o own_o soul_n 1_o thes_n 2.8_o as_o be_v sensible_a and_o real_o satisfy_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n of_o the_o ministerial_a performance_n viz._n the_o motive_n know_v the_o terror_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n itself_o we_o persuade_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o again_o four_o thing_n more_o whereof_o two_o express_v and_o two_o imply_v first_o what._n second_o who_o three_o for_o what_o or_o what_o to_o four_o upon_o what_o ground_n there_o be_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n and_o the_o end_n or_o
table_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o as_o they_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o that_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v advance_v god_n ordinance_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o make_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v effect_v such_o great_a matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v cast_v down_o imagination_n to_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o so_o act._n 26.18_o it_o be_v say_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o form_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n this_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o divers_a example_n first_o in_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 25.2_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n you_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n be_v to_o operate_v and_o work_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v find_v how_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o good_a or_o any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o good_a wrought_v in_o they_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v which_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o god_n have_v sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o meant_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o apostle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o thus_o be_v we_o manifest_v in_o your_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o approbation_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o your_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o signify_v and_o he_o understand_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o powerful_a in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o be_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n also_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apotle_n paul_n here_o say_v to_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o be_v ture_n whether_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a or_o else_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a among_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a yea_o of_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v all_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o suchlike_a man_n they_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v all_o good_a man_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v man_n conscience_n where_o it_o have_v not_o their_o affection_n though_o they_o love_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v inward_o like_o it_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n secret_o approve_v it_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n reprove_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o particular_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o hate_v the_o reprover_n yet_o the_o reproof_n itself_o stick_v by_o he_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v he_o his_o heart_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o herod_n though_o he_o love_v not_o johm_n baptist_n yet_o he_o reverence_v he_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v admire_v he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o where_o we_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n we_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o though_o man_n perhaps_o in_o a_o bravery_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v prehaps_o speak_v neglectfully_a and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o business_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v lay_v close_o unto_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o we_o do_v to_o their_o outward_a ear_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o will_v report_v god_n be_v in_o your_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o then_o second_o if_o you_o take_v this_o your_o conscience_n a_o little_a more_o strict_o restrain_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o among_o these_o corinthian_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n indeed_o howsoever_o other_o may_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a will_v approve_v we_o and_o close_o with_o we_o in_o these_o dispensation_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o 12._o in_o your_o conscience_n especial_o in_o whosoever_n else_o beside_o if_o by_o conscience_n we_o mean_v man_n heart_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a embracement_n so_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v manise_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n such_o person_n as_o live_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o walk_v in_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n these_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v against_o minister_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o and_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n will_v never_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o we_o do_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o look_v for_o from_o they_o yea_o but_o those_o which_o have_v any_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o to_o own_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o which_o be_v believe_v corinthian_n and_o when_o i_o say_v here_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n before_o i_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o indeed_o of_o the_o call_n or_o of_o the_o person_n
reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o unnatural_a three_o this_o evangelical_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o also_o which_o be_v most_o in_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o extol_v or_o advance_v in_o the_o world_n or_o which_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o as_o he_o be_v of_o this_o and_o therefore_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a indignity_n and_o prosumption_n so_o that_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o particular_n now_o that_o as_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o any_o truth_n indefinite_o so_o not_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o especial_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o this_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v haply_o demand_v as_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a discourse_n when_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v we_o say_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v or_o may_v be_v do_v divers_a manner_n of_o way_n by_o we_o first_o more_o gross_o and_o direct_o by_o the_o teach_n and_o spread_v of_o error_n when_o any_o do_v deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v therein_o propound_v they_o do_v then_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o destitute_a of_o truth_n and_o as_o opposire_v to_o it_o to_o set_v up_o error_n be_v to_o deject_v and_o pull_v down_o truth_n second_o we_o act_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o do_v any_o way_n hinder_v or_o retard_v the_o progress_n and_o propagation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o suffer_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o run_v or_o to_o have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n 2_o thes_n 3.12_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o way_n guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v herein_o be_v guilty_a of_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o stop_v it_o as_o to_o other_o or_o else_o to_o ourselves_o three_o by_o pervert_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o abuse_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o when_o man_n shall_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o a_o wrest_n and_o strain_v of_o they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o do_v thus_o far_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o and_o what_o he_o complain_v of_o then_o be_v that_o also_o which_o may_v still_o be_v find_v frequent_a in_o many_o person_n even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o these_o way_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v and_o reduce_v unto_o they_o may_v we_o be_v say_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n now_o it_o concern_v all_o those_o who_o do_v any_o way_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v wary_a how_o they_o be_v any_o way_n faulty_a in_o this_o regard_n to_o have_v this_o sentence_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o often_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o real_o and_o deep_o in_o their_o heart_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o especial_o consider_v the_o great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n of_o do_v so_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v but_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n for_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o the_o have_v of_o truth_n itself_o take_v away_o from_o they_o god_n infatuate_v and_o blind_v they_o more_o and_o take_v away_o those_o remainder_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v yet_o abide_v in_o they_o when_o as_o they_o presume_v to_o act_v against_o it_o those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.11_o 12._o second_o the_o give_v up_o to_o strange_a and_o enormous_a practice_n when_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o truth_n god_n do_v many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o restrain_v grace_n from_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o very_o vile_a and_o fearful_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o because_o they_o retain_v not_o god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n nor_o like_v not_o to_o do_v so_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o in_o rom._n 1.28_o 29._o three_o the_o follow_v with_o many_o outward_a and_o temporal_a calamity_n this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o depart_n from_o truth_n and_o of_o oppose_v and_o act_v against_o it_o the_o truth_n it_o do_v very_o much_o secure_v those_o place_n and_o person_n which_o maintain_v it_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o it_o but_o those_o which_o prove_v opposer_n of_o it_o and_o adversary_n to_o it_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o in_o revenge_n upon_o they_o so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v attain_v to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o expression_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o yet_o further_o intend_v in_o it_o than_o as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v truth_n not_o only_o notional_o and_o as_o limit_v to_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o moreover_o as_o take_v practical_o and_o as_o extend_v to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n do_v seem_v to_o denote_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o place_n thus_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o 2_o joh._n 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o 3_o joh._n 12._o demetrius_n have_v good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n truth_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o text_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v offensive_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o brief_o do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_v by_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v signify_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o this_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n and_o
read_v these_o their_o doom_n in_o mark_n 8.38_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o i_o but_o ashamed_a of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o of_o he_o also_o will_v christ_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o again_o other_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o own_o truth_n yet_o will_v do_v little_a for_o it_o as_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o though_o as_o a_o ravish_a virgin_n it_o cry_v out_o for_o their_o aid_n and_o relief_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o see_v it_o even_o undo_v before_o their_o eye_n there_o be_v few_o which_o have_v tender_a bowel_n towards_o truth_n or_o active_a hand_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o here_o in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o behalf_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o also_o of_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v all_o act_n against_o it_o but_o close_o with_o all_o opportunity_n for_o it_o not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n nay_o further_a which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v include_v their_o necessary_a inclination_n hereunto_o for_o so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v it_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o can_v but_o do_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n to_o opposition_n so_o there_o be_v a_o impotency_n likewise_o to_o neutrality_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o prohibit_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 4.20_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o love_n to_o truth_n and_o can_v as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n administer_v to_o it_o but_o express_v and_o show_v itself_o for_o it_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 20.9_o his_o word_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o burning-fire_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o can_v not_o stay_v or_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v sometime_o to_o athens_n and_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o a_o fever_n through_o his_o zeal_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v not_o withhold_v but_o they_o must_v show_v themselves_o for_o truth_n sometime_o even_o in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o they_o from_o that_o root_n and_o settlement_n and_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n likewise_o but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v seem_v to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a text._n i_o may_v very_o well_o begin_v it_o again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a sermon_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o point_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v the_o word_n absolute_o and_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o relative_n consideration_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o intimate_v in_o the_o connexive_a for_o as_o to_o the_o join_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a both_o together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o dependent_a upon_o one_o another_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_a not_o that_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n now_o he_o add_v for_o we_o can_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministerial_a authority_n among_o they_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o he_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o for_o they_o nor_o for_o his_o own_o respect_n and_o advancement_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o and_o especial_o and_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a with_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o reprove_v or_o punish_v of_o offender_n he_o do_v still_o desire_v herein_o to_o approve_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o aim_v at_o justice_n and_o piety_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o administration_n as_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o end_n for_o which_o that_o power_n be_v indeed_o bestow_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n as_o they_o here_o lie_v before_o we_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o ministerial_a power_n and_o that_o again_o twofold_a first_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o consider_v in_o the_o person_n namely_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n and_o minister_n which_o be_v then_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o there_o be_v here_o in_o these_o word_n a_o limitation_n fasten_v upon_o that_o while_o it_o be_v say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v not_o extend_v beyond_o christian_a edification_n the_o apostle_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v consonant_a and_o consistent_a with_o religiou_n whether_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o or_o the_o practice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a likewise_o to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o 2_o cor._n 10.8_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lora_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v and_o whereunto_o it_o do_v tend_v not_o destruction_n but_o edification_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o over_o rule_v your_o several_a lot_n and_o division_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v not_o for_o our_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v true_a as_o to_o either_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n first_o if_o we_o take_v it_o of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v limit_v and_o bound_v by_o this_o minister_n they_o have_v a_o didactical_a authority_n and_o authority_n of_o teach_v god_n have_v commit_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v none_o have_v authority_n of_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o those_o only_o who_o be_v especial_o call_v and_o design_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o this_o authority_n even_o to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n it_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v here_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n minister_n have_v not_o power_n to_o impose_v any_o doctrine_n or_o maxim_n whatsoever_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v not_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o require_v assent_n unto_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n
but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v power_n over_o your_o conscience_n and_o authority_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o to_o be_v entertain_v by_o you_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o our_o own_o account_n this_o be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o limit_n and_o extent_n of_o our_o office_n we_o can_v do_v it_o much_o less_o therefore_o can_v any_o one_o else_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o in_o all_o the_o world_n which_o may_v challenge_v this_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o than_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o disclaim_v both_o in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o more_o than_o they_o can_v do_v god_n have_v commit_v no_o such_o power_n or_o authority_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o second_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o for_o matter_n of_o censure_n likewise_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v bound_v and_o limit_v here_o likewise_o even_o to_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o truth_n and_o edification_n against_o which_o itis_fw-la lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v nothing_o even_o in_o this_o neither_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o curb_v of_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o a_o wild_a loose_a and_o arbitrary_a business_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o to_o who_o it_o be_v administer_v this_o may_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o serve_v as_o a_o good_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ministry_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v true_o give_v of_o he_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o it_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o present_a rule_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n only_o of_o truth_n or_o whether_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o censure_n it_o be_v the_o dispensation_n only_o of_o righteousness_n and_o christian_a benefit_n and_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o papist_n among_o some_o other_o especial_o do_v fall_v most_o sad_o under_o this_o censure_n they_o talk_v very_o much_o of_o their_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o whichthey_v will_v make_v to_o be_v little_o less_o than_o apostolical_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v carry_v and_o what_o be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v dispense_v this_o be_v well_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o they_o where_o they_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o short_a of_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o before_o we_o they_o have_v great_a word_n sometime_o in_o their_o mouth_n usurp_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10.16_o and_o again_o obey_v they_o thathave_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.8_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n under_o this_o pretence_n exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o it_o and_o profess_a and_o swear_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o what_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n which_o they_o require_v and_o exact_v from_o those_o who_o they_o have_v enthral_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v little_a remainder_n or_o footstep_n of_o the_o true_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n apostle_n abide_v among_o they_o but_o be_v hereby_o very_o much_o discard_v and_o exclude_v from_o it_o second_o here_o be_v that_o also_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v man_n mind_n to_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o right_a exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o good_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o submit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o god_n own_o institution_n however_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v abase_v and_o pervert_v by_o man_n it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n not_o for_o man_n hurt_n or_o prejudice_n but_o their_o advantage_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v here_o insinuate_v to_o these_o corinthian_n for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v hereunto_o that_o you_o may_v not_o say_v he_o be_v fright_v at_o it_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o you_o not_o we_o who_o dispense_v it_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o we_o as_o whether_o we_o shall_v appear_v approve_v or_o no_o but_o rather_o you_o towards_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o this_o power_n limitatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la of_o the_o power_n as_o consider_v abstract_o in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v limitatio_fw-la potentiae_fw-la of_o the_o power_n consider_v concrete_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o fellow-minister_n who_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o at_o this_o time_n reside_v in_o they_o and_o so_o these_o word_n we_o can_v be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o disposition_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o principled_a in_o ourselves_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v already_o in_o part_n touch_v upon_o by_o we_o in_o the_o general_a handle_n of_o they_o but_o here_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a restriction_n and_o application_n a_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n they_o can_v allow_v themselves_o no_o further_o in_o any_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a authority_n whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o censure_n than_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n and_o religion_n and_o christianity_n itself_o this_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o expression_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v sometime_o in_o other_o place_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.19_o we_o speak_v before_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n dear_o belove_v for_o your_o edify_n so_o 1_o thes_n 2.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o man_n seek_v we_o glory_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o yetof_o other_o when_o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o use_v authority_n but_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v her_o child_n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 9.12_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o use_v this_o power_n but_o suffer_v all_o thing_n lest_o we_o shall_v hinder_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o we_o shall_v put_v any_o obstruction_n to_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o have_v a_o command_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o we_o see_v here_o also_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o for_o our_o particular_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o and_o act_v we_o in_o our_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v curb_v and_o restrain_v we_o where_o any_o thing_n may_v further_o and_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n there_o we_o shall_v follow_v it_o a_o prosecute_v it_o all_o we_o can_v again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatever_o may_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n thereunto_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v shy_a and_o wary_a of_o we_o shall_v not_o stretch_v ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o line_n in_o
thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v testify_v against_o they_o also_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o but_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a hereste_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n false_a prophet_n of_o old_a and_o false_a teacher_n now_o answerable_o to_o they_o so_o likewise_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 5.19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o corrupt_a teach_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n condemn_v secon_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v at_o large_a neither_o but_o preach_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o his_o heater_n and_o person_n preach_v unto_o if_o these_o false_a teacher_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o have_v preach_v their_o error_n only_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o unconvert_v jew_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n nor_o of_o so_o high_a a_o aggravation_n but_o to_o preach_v thus_o to_o the_o galatian_n which_o be_v now_o christian_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o make_v it_o intolerable_a of_o all_o false_a teacher_n that_o be_v there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o they_o who_o be_v seducer_n and_o who_o endeavour_n to_o make_v people_n to_o apostatise_v and_o to_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v such_o be_v these_o here_o which_o st._n paul_n declare_v against_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v accurse_v it_o be_v bad_a enough_o a_o too_o bad_a to_o keep_v off_o other_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o prevention_n but_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o corruption_n this_o be_v heinous_a and_o grievous_a indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n do_v so_o abominate_a in_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13.8_o 9_o 10._o o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n say_v he_o and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o mischievous_a and_o devilish_a disposition_n savour_v of_o hell_n itself_o to_o go_v about_o to_o put_v other_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o elimas_n do_v there_o and_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n also_o do_v here_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o these_o let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n three_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n also_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la if_o any_o one_o preach_v another_o gospel_n every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v preach_v be_v not_o gospel_n nor_o preach_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o gospel_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n speculation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v some_o which_o teach_v these_o bare_o and_o simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o present_n do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o withal_o but_o those_o which_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n as_o gospel_n and_o as_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v such_o as_o these_o they_o deserve_v a_o execration_n and_o according_o do_v st._n paul_n here_o inflict_v it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o they_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v do_v thus_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o brief_a togive_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o scope_n and_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o except_v and_o protest_v against_o according_a to_o a_o double_a notion_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v either_o against_o or_o beside_o as_o it_o denote_v against_o so_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o false_a doctrine_n if_o any_o one_o teach_v contrary_a as_o it_o denote_v beside_o so_o it_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o new_a doctrine_n if_o any_o one_o add_v or_o put_v in_o their_o preach_a either_o of_o these_o be_v challenge_v and_o condemn_v here_o in_o the_o text._n first_o the_o preach_v of_o false_a doctrine_n if_o any_o one_o preach_v contrary_a the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o caveat_n against_o such_o which_o do_v expose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o himthat_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o which_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o connexion_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o that_o the_o apostle_n aim_v and_o main_a intent_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o which_o do_v thwart_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v against_o that_o as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o touch_v upon_o before_o such_o doctrine_n and_o teacher_n as_o those_o be_v which_o do_v go_v cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o draw_v from_o these_o word_n as_o which_o be_v principal_o observable_a in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o we_o mean_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 19_o that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o now_o whosoever_o shall_v nullify_v this_o or_o impair_v it_o and_o diminish_v from_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o censure_v in_o this_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o but_o likewise_o in_o summer_n other_o beside_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v if_o we_o search_v into_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o wherein_o god_n be_v more_o magnify_v and_o advance_v than_o any_o other_o therefore_o to_o preach_v down_o that_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o preach_v down_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o away_o with_o it_o be_v to_o disparage_v he_o in_o his_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v unseparable_o in_o he_o it_o be_v to_o frustrate_v he_o in_o his_o great_a design_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n whereof_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o be_v continue_v therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o such_o point_n as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v injurious_a hereunto_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n teach_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o introduce_v licentiousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n all_o such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v contrary_a and_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o paul_n a_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o as_o here_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o false_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o new_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v beside_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n provide_v against_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v preserve_v whole_a and_o entire_a add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o it_o hold_v not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o in_o judas_n v._n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n once_o and_o once_o for_o all_o as_o
of_o the_o part_n themselves_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o expression_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v in_o this_o eight_o verse_n we_o may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v in_o the_o other_o beside_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o nine_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o at_o one_o yet_o have_v somewhat_o further_o imply_v in_o it_o for_o preach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o receive_v of_o what_o be_v preach_v be_v another_o at_o least_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o as_o he_o intend_v it_o who_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o true_a hear_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o likewise_o moreover_o a_o accept_n of_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o levity_n in_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n in_o other_o to_o go_v about_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o and_o to_o snatch_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o another_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v for_o those_o which_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o train_v up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v another_o gospel_n impose_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v gross_a and_o unsufferable_a and_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bitter_o enough_o express_v himself_o in_o term_n against_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o christian_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o not_o to_o swerve_v from_o they_o but_o why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n if_o he_o that_o come_v preach_v to_o you_o another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o another_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 11.4_o you_o may_v well_o bear_v with_o he_o this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v to_o warrant_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o another_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v withal_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o beforementioned_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v know_v thus_o much_o that_o another_o gospel_n here_o in_o the_o galatian_n be_v different_a from_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o respect_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v take_v absolute_o but_o there_o in_o that_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o supposition_n and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o he_o that_o come_v prophesy_v to_o you_o another_o that_o be_v a_o better_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v do_v why_o then_o so_o and_o so_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o there_o can_v be_v indeed_o another_o gospel_n but_o by_o way_n of_o ironic_n do_v imply_v rather_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o triumph_v speech_n in_o st._n paul_n whereby_o he_o do_v insult_v over_o the_o presumption_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n among_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v one_o now_o with_o the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o miscarriage_n suppose_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v the_o second_o be_v the_o cantion_n or_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n infer_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a be_v of_o various_a signification_n it_o denote_v two_o thing_n especial_o either_o first_o of_o all_o somewhat_o which_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n himself_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v to_o any_o other_o use_v beside_o hence_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vessel_n of_o special_a dedication_n or_o second_o it_o signify_v somewhat_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_v by_o suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o in_o force_n and_o congruity_n of_o speech_n with_o the_o hebrew_n word_n cherem_n come_v from_o the_o root_n charam_n which_o signify_v both_o to_o devote_v and_o to_o cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v devote_v perish_v to_o he_o who_o usurp_v it_o and_o unjust_o possess_v it_o and_o through_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n prove_v oftentimes_o a_o destruction_n to_o he_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o relation_n upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wish_v to_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galatia_n the_o one_o be_v destruction_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v severe_o with_o they_o and_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o other_o be_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v altogether_o abhor_v they_o and_o proceed_v in_o censure_n upon_o they_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v as_o either_o way_n you_o may_v take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o heavy_a denunciation_n only_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o here_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o be_v explicate_v and_o unfold_v by_o we_o first_o the_o apostle_n authority_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la how_o he_o can_v do_v this_o curse_n and_o anathematise_v angel_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rank_n and_o degree_n above_o he_o cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la minus_fw-la in_o majorem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o a_o equal_a have_v not_o power_n over_o a_o equal_a and_o much_o less_o over_o a_o superior_a secon_o the_o apostle_n charity_n quo_fw-la cord_n why_o he_o will_v do_v this_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o may_v devote_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o destruction_n to_o these_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o private_a person_n act_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o nam_fw-la and_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a warrant_n so_o he_o may_v also_o do_v it_o with_o very_o good_a affection_n and_o no_o breach_n of_o charity_n at_o all_o in_o he_o this_o do_v not_o give_v allowance_n to_o other_o light_o and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n and_o from_o a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v full_a of_o imprecation_n as_o we_o shall_v sometime_o observe_v some_o to_o be_v wherein_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o that_o the_o curse_n causlessshall_v not_o come_v as_o solomon_n speak_v so_o now_o and_o then_o also_o provide_v ill_a for_o themselves_o but_o it_o do_v only_o warrant_v the_o right_a use_n of_o church-censure_n in_o those_o hand_n which_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o again_o neither_o do_v this_o allow_v a_o church_n itself_o to_o use_v such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v in_o re_fw-mi levi_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n and_o consequence_n much_o less_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a as_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o bruta_n fulmina_fw-la their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o bull_n and_o curse_n and_o execration_n a_o anathema_n which_o they_o daily_o send_v forth_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o good_a ground_n a_o cause_n for_o it_o than_o it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o inflict_v it_o as_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o protestation_n simple_o propound_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n though_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o i_o as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o repeat_v in_o the_o nine_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o sacrâ_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v no_o vain_a repetition_n or_o tautology_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n
to_o be_v seduce_v on_o the_o other_o be_v can_v not_o here_o well_o contain_v himself_o but_o do_v break_v forth_o again_o and_o again_o into_o these_o rhetorical_a and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n as_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o be_v affect_v in_o this_o business_n sure_o we_o have_v but_o very_o little_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o church_n if_o we_o can_v suffer_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v diminish_v or_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o delude_v and_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o our_o several_a place_n bestir_v ourselves_o in_o it_o where_o further_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n impartiality_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o holy_a zeal_n be_v so_o fervent_a in_o he_o as_o that_o he_o spare_v no_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n whether_o minister_n or_o angel_n themselves_o but_o let_v his_o dart_n fly_v against_o either_o both_o one_o and_o tother_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n in_o that_o he_o anathematize_n angel_n he_o thereby_o exclude_v and_o cast_v off_o all_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o he_o anathematize_n himself_o all_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o consideration_n be_v available_a or_o of_o force_n with_o he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o spare_v they_o man_n earnestness_n be_v much_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o and_o indeed_o it_o become_v he_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o to_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v such_o a_o stir_n concern_v it_o have_v be_v just_o suspicious_a but_o now_o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o peoples_n here_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v suitable_a to_o he_o and_o commendable_a in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o affection_n about_o it_o and_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o no_o more_o can_v any_o other_o do_v beside_o in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o to_o see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n how_o little_a this_o rule_n be_v observe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o rather_o the_o contrary_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o our_o own_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o ease_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v up_o with_o it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o way_n out_o of_o it_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o where_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v concern_v whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o we_o be_v herein_o common_o more_o silent_a and_o remiss_a and_o indifferent_a and_o well_o content_v than_o be_v indeed_o fit_v and_o requisite_a for_o we_o to_o be_v that_o be_v therefore_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o apostle_n zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v his_o constancy_n and_o consistency_n of_o mind_n the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a but_o considerate_o and_o upon_o due_a deliberation_n and_o therefore_o repeat_v they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o in_o a_o heat_n which_o they_o either_o do_v or_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o word_n therefore_o what_o they_o have_v say_v once_o they_o think_v not_o fit_v to_o say_v again_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o with_o st._n paul_n and_o he_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n not_o out_o of_o heat_n and_o passion_n he_o do_v again_o return_v to_o it_o in_o a_o renew_a enforcement_n of_o it_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o passage_n unto_o you_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o far_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o second_o how_o far_o it_o be_v for_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o difference_n and_o agreement_n both_o at_o once_o in_o they_o first_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n how_o far_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o this_o which_o it_o be_v in_o that_o and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v a_o double_a alteration_n the_o one_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o preacher_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o nine_o indefinite_o if_o any_o one_o in_o the_o specification_n of_o neither_o then_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v lay_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n with_o a_o reference_n have_v to_o the_o hearer_n these_o at_o the_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n now_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v more_o full_a and_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o consequent_o no_o recession_n or_o departure_n from_o it_o at_o all_o thus_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o than_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o it_o take_v in_o even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o into_o the_o number_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o then_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v because_o they_o may_v have_v more_o than_o himself_o which_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o also_o of_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v then_o how_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o one_o verse_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n and_o consistency_n be_v verify_v to_o we_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o and_o his_o constancy_n in_o two_o particular_n first_n his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o preach_v before_o so_o i_o preach_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v second_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o censure_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_n which_o i_o denounce_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n may_v be_v very_o well_o fasten_v upon_o these_o word_n though_o as_o i_o conceive_v rather_o the_o latter_a first_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n his_o constancy_n as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o preach_v before_o so_o i_o preach_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v and_o this_o again_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a explication_n either_o first_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n or_o else_o second_o the_o same_o for_o quality_n first_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n the_o same_o numerical_a and_o individual_a truth_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o render_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a word_n and_o expression_n there_o be_v good_a use_n sometime_o for_o this_o so_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o preacher_n to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o point_n and_o doctrine_n in_o their_o ministry_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o and_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o language_n we_o see_v how_o those_o two_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n they_o be_v almost_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o do_v just_o warrant_v such_o a_o course_n and_o practice_v as_o this_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n especial_o of_o many_o of_o our_o new_a upstart_n nowadays_o to_o be_v always_o treat_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o still_o upon_o the_o same_o song_n that_o if_o you_o know_v who_o be_v the_o preacher_n you_o may_v guess_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sermon_n before_o you_o hear_v it_o run_v about_o city_n and_o country_n with_o two_o or_o
three_o discourse_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o preacher_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o this_o rawness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o like_o a_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o now_o and_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o allowance_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o exorbitancy_n but_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o urge_v here_o the_o rehearse_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o same_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v in_o before_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o i_o preach_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o preacher_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o vary_v upon_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o never_o hold_v long_o in_o one_o opinion_n themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o what_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v one_o year_n they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o next_o change_n and_o alter_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o design_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a empty_a blank_n in_o which_o you_o may_v write_v what_o you_o please_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a when_o we_o plead_v for_o constancy_n persistence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o too_o peremptory_a and_o immovable_a from_o their_o former_a tenet_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a in_o they_o those_o who_o through_o non-attendency_a or_o seducement_n have_v by_o chance_n fall_v into_o some_o by_o and_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o themselves_o and_o with_o themselves_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o commendation_n renounce_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o retract_v error_n but_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o apostasy_n with_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o person_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o begin_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o either_o the_o holy_a commandment_n or_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o constancy_n constancy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o we_o preach_v so_o we_o preach_v again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o impose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_v which_o i_o denounce_v and_o so_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o precede_v speak_v universal_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n curse_n and_o execration_n of_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a and_o distemper_a spirit_n and_o be_v such_o as_o which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o rashness_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_n as_o that_o in_o it_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o distemper_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o own_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o see_v here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o so_o as_o the_o inflicter_n of_o they_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a do_v and_o undo_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o lock_n but_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-advised_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o concernment_n as_o this_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o these_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v light_o and_o rash_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v light_o remove_v and_o remit_v and_o take_v off_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o prevail_v in_o some_o late_a time_n where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o all_o excommunication_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o every_o trifle_n so_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o as_o easy_a a_o matter_n dispense_v with_o and_o reverse_v by_o those_o that_o inflict_v it_o to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n such_o carriage_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o every_o turn_n waver_v and_o divert_v from_o it_o lest_o as_o those_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v have_v present_o in_o all_o haste_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o they_o receive_v this_o check_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o presumption_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o and_o so_o again_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o all_o rash_a and_o private_a imprecation_n of_o one_o man_n against_o another_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o or_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o be_v herein_o condemn_v oftentimes_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n check_v we_o
for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n in_o this_o expression_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n now_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o only_o in_o these_o expression_n bare_o propound_v as_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o angel_n or_o other_o as_o to_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o no_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a drift_n in_o they_o than_o all_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v first_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o three_o the_o misery_n of_o false_a teacher_n first_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o the_o inflexibility_n and_o unvariableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o change_v with_o time_n or_o person_n or_o condition_n but_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a about_o it_o what_o be_v religion_n former_o it_o be_v religion_n still_o and_o what_o be_v now_o religion_n it_o be_v religion_n many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v past_a and_o will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indeed_o man_n opinion_n alter_v and_o vary_v about_o they_o but_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o new_a jesus_n nor_o new_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a there_o be_v no_o change_v nor_o barter_v of_o they_o look_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a so_o likewise_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v very_o clear_a reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o call_v they_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o hold_v also_o by_o a_o proportion_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n though_o so_o many_o have_v not_o these_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o have_v they_o they_o have_v they_o as_o immutable_o and_o unchangeable_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o raze_v out_o these_o as_o you_o may_v raze_v out_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o alter_v not_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o extract_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o do_v spring_n out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o derive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o from_o hence_o will_v now_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o as_o any_o man_n live_v will_v determine_v but_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o write_a word_n where_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o fashion_n we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o even_o as_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o certain_a business_n a_o thing_n imbred_a and_o connatural_a where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o yea_o indeed_o at_o all_o out_o of_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v look_v as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o he_o will_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v that_o black_a be_v white_a or_o white_a black_a or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o sense_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o neither_o will_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christianity_n therein_o there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n yea_o great_a than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v then_o the_o first_o result_n or_o conclusion_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dispenser_n which_o be_v this_o not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sermon_n not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v rather_o look_v after_o the_o former_a than_o we_o do_v after_o the_o latter_a if_o man_n who_o be_v of_o esteem_n with_o we_o do_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n such_o and_o such_o point_n unto_o we_o we_o receive_v they_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v they_o without_o chew_v let_v they_o go_v down_o without_o any_o stick_n or_o strain_v or_o stop_v at_o all_o at_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o to_o this_o purpose_n restrain_v we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v it_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o be_v the_o second_o corolary_n three_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o most_o severe_a anathema_n and_o that_o utter_v not_o in_o passion_n or_o fury_n or_o lightness_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a imprecation_n and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o those_o person_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abound_v with_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n paul_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v this_o curse_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o these_o error_n but_o in_o part_n also_o break_v upon_o the_o receiver_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o point_n as_o those_o be_v whenas_o they_o have_v be_v former_o teach_v better_a they_o may_v not_o
of_o faith_n there_o be_v many_o which_o reckon_v themselves_o in_o the_o high_a form_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o low_a form_n of_o christianity_n as_o have_v little_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o second_o weak_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o little_a child_n as_o for_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o growth_n so_o for_o the_o shallowness_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o their_o digestion_n little_a child_n they_o can_v digest_v strong_a meat_n as_o be_v before_o imply_v no_o more_o can_v weak_a christians_o strong_a or_o high_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o weak_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v and_o to_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o some_o do_v with_o those_o hard_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o difficult_a for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o three_o little_a child_n they_o be_v froward_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v complain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o tenderness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o small_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n there_o be_v a_o peevishness_n and_o morosity_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o a_o little_a thing_n molest_v they_o and_o soon_o put_v they_o out_o of_o frame_n four_o and_o last_o as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o text._n little_a child_n they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o a_o mind_n they_o quick_o change_v and_o alter_v their_o opinion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o weak_a christian_n it_o be_v so_o in_o particular_a with_o these_o galatian_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o do_v here_o call_v they_o little_a child_n they_o be_v soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 14._o upon_o this_o account_n do_v the_o apostle_n also_o express_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n take_v little_a child_n and_o you_o may_v turn_v they_o which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o that_o which_o to_o day_n they_o play_v with_o to_o morrow_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o desposition_n be_v there_o in_o weak_a christian_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o teacher_n and_o doctrine_n those_o teacher_n which_o for_o the_o time_n they_o admire_v within_o a_o while_n they_o have_v enough_o of_o they_o and_o those_o doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o embrace_v ere_o long_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o judgement_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a which_o be_v the_o title_n or_o compellation_n little_a child_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o wherein_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n of_o it_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n second_o the_o additional_a reiteration_n i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o for_o the_o first_o the_o simple_a proposition_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o these_o galatian_n where_o have_v before_o call_v they_o little_a child_n he_o still_o continue_v the_o metaphor_n about_o they_o by_o resemble_v and_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o travel_a woman_n and_o so_o upon_o occasion_n he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o a_o spokesman_n to_o betratb_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n sometime_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v they_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o a_o nurse_n to_o cherish_v they_o 1_o thes_n 2.7_o we_o be_v gentle_a among_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherish_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o a_o mother_n to_o bear_v they_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n and_o this_o latter_a be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n here_o be_v that_o wonder_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v of_o of_o a_o man_n travail_v with_o child_n in_o jer._n 30.6_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o himself_o he_o do_v by_o this_o expression_n signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministerial_a employment_n especial_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o which_o be_v faithsul_n in_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o each_o of_o they_o appliable_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o soul_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n second_o desire_v of_o delivery_n three_o fear_v of_o miscarriage_n first_o sense_n of_o pain_n there_o be_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o travel_n so_o great_a as_o that_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v painful_a be_v set_v forth_o and_o resemble_v by_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o trave_v we_o say_v she_o be_v in_o labour_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o that_o now_o this_o be_v also_o considerable_a of_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n howsoever_o some_o may_v count_v it_o and_o other_o may_v make_v it_o yet_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a work_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o so_o many_o term_n 1_o cor._n 3.9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n still_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o a_o business_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v so_o different_o to_o a_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o travel_n and_o bodily_a childbirth_n some_o have_v a_o easy_a pull_n of_o it_o than_o other_o according_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o hebrew-woman_n exod._n 1.19_o so_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a travel_n according_a to_o different_a gift_n and_o inablement_n the_o labour_n be_v different_a but_o yet_o all_o who_o be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o pain_n and_o labour_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n to_o minister_n themselves_o to_o teach_v they_o with_o what_o thought_n to_o enter_v upon_o so_o weighty_a a_o employment_n so_o it_o be_v also_o a_o good_a item_n to_o people_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o they_o even_o by_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o works-sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v that_o use_n himself_o of_o it_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5.12_o 13._o we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o even_o as_o we_o will_v for_o a_o woman_n which_o be_v draw_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n so_o shall_v we_o for_o those_o which_o be_v understand_v such_o a_o great_a work_n as_o this_o be_v even_o seek_v to_o god_n earnest_o for_o they_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o good_a that_o it_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o this_o resemblance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o travel_v viz._n sense_n of_o pain_n the_o second_o be_v desire_n of_o delivery_n a_o travelling-woman_n she_o belong_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o her_o burden_n with_o which_o she_o go_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o her_o redemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o and_o she_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o she_o carry_v into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v the_o apostle_n here_o of_o do_v good_a to_o these_o galatian_n he_o be_v with_o child_n till_o he_o have_v wrought_v some_o what_o upon_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n observable_a in_o a_o good_a minister_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o travel_v in_o child_n for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o thus_o rom._n 1.11_o i_o
or_o matter_n of_o conceit_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o bottom_n with_o it_o when_o we_o become_v true_a christian_n christ_n be_v form_v and_o frame_v in_o we_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o tympany_n or_o mole_n or_o false_a conception_n and_o a_o true_a birth_n so_o be_v there_o likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o mere_a formal_a professor_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o former_a have_v only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o have_v christ_n form_v in_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n sometime_o reply_v upon_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n luk._n 24.39_o behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o to_o have_v even_o so_o may_v a_o true_a christian_a say_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v question_v his_o condition_n and_o take_v he_o for_o a_o mere_a image_n or_o counterfeit_n in_o religion_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o lineament_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o he_o and_o grace_n it_o enter_v as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o he_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o which_o he_o make_v show_v of_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ephes_n 2.10_o therefore_o let_v we_o according_a hereunto_o examine_v and_o search_v ourselves_o see_v what_o truth_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o title_n but_o that_o be_v all_o they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o outward_a appearance_n but_o they_o have_v not_o godliness_n form_v in_o they_o as_o form_n be_v take_v for_o the_o inward_a substance_n grace_n it_o be_v not_o thorough_o root_v and_o incorporate_v into_o they_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v now_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o they_o can_v be_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o substantiality_n of_o religion_n second_o the_o enlargement_n and_o spread_v of_o it_o as_o run_v all_o along_o which_o i_o intimate_v before_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v every_o part_n sanctify_v in_o he_o he_o which_o have_v not_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monster_n christ_n have_v somewhat_o of_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o tongue_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n elsewhere_o express_v as_o much_o unto_o we_o rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n form_v in_o they_o and_o defile_v every_o part_n of_o they_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o sanctify_v youwhol_o etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v also_o activity_n and_o operation_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v animate_v by_o christ_n as_o produce_v the_o action_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o you_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o have_v christ_n live_v and_o act_v in_o he_o more_o or_o less_o and_o he_o bring_v forth_o answerable_a fruit_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.19_o which_o do_v actuate_v he_o and_o put_v he_o forward_o religion_n be_v a_o inward_a business_n christ_n in_o those_o which_o be_v his_o member_n do_v exert_n and_o draw_v forth_o grace_n in_o they_o last_o here_o be_v also_o permanency_n and_o inherence_n while_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v form_v in_o we_o hereby_o be_v signify_v our_o constant_a abode_n and_o continuance_n in_o he_o and_z his_o in_o we_o that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v unseparable_a and_o unremoveable_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v form_n unto_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o he_o can_v sin_v with_o a_o total_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n because_o the_o feed_v of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o other_o man_n take_v a_o worldly_a person_n and_o he_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o common_a profession_n as_o bear_v his_o name_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o knit_v and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n have_v no_o settlement_n or_o foundation_n in_o he_o but_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o form_v in_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o depart_v or_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o from_o all_o which_o consider_v by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o whence_o all_o those_o mistake_n proceed_v which_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n and_o the_o saint_n stand_v or_o fall_v in_o point_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o right_o either_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o which_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o suchlike_a dispute_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o itself_o determine_v they_o to_o we_o as_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o religion_n as_o a_o thing_n mere_o take_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v conclude_v a_o departure_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o root_v here_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o yield_v to_o a_o possibility_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o whatever_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a in_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v â—ere_z with_o grace_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n you_o may_v as_o soon_o separate_a light_n from_o the_o sun_n or_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o you_o may_v do_v grace_n from_o a_o christian_a heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v and_o imprint_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v at_o once_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o far_o forth_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o be_v do_v in_o what_o respect_n do_v the_o apostle_n undestand_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v form_v in_o these_o galatian_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o two_o especial_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o wrought_v upon_o and_o fashion_v by_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v mould_v and_o form_v into_o that_o this_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v form_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v that_o now_o which_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n depart_v from_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o seducement_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o and_o be_v return_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n from_o now_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v form_v and_o reform_v in_o this_o particular_a he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o evangelical_n truth_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v as_o commend_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n who_o profess_v ourselves_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o all_o the_o article_n
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
holy_a man_n bucer_n who_o name_n deserve_v always_o to_o be_v precious_a here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o will_v not_o refuse_v any_o man_n in_o who_o he_o see_v aliquid_fw-la christi_fw-la who_o he_o discern_v and_o perceive_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o as_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o respect_n though_o mingle_v with_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v well_o spare_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n with_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n himself_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v wish_v he_o act._n 10.35_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a pattern_n either_o for_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n of_o any_o than_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o we_o this_o shall_v therefore_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v oftentimes_o the_o disaffection_n of_o brethren_n and_o animosity_n one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o now_o and_o then_o for_o trifle_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o whereby_o satan_n do_v make_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n against_o they_o and_o prey_n of_o they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n itself_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a and_o regulate_v ourselves_o in_o this_o regard_n and_o so_o not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o yea_o further_o not_o only_o be_v peaceable_o affect_v to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n at_o present_a but_o also_o well_o incline_v to_o those_o which_o be_v tractable_a and_o come_v on_o and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n for_o the_o future_a this_o be_v likewise_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n in_o this_o word_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v to_o they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v begin_v there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n and_o ill_a conceit_n against_o any_o they_o never_o know_v when_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o yea_o though_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v alter_v who_o they_o first_o take_v it_o up_o against_o yet_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o dislike_n and_o dissatisfaction_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v both_o irrational_a and_o unchristian_a no_o if_o they_o shall_v ever_o change_v and_o be_v new_a man_n though_o for_o time_n pass_v haply_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o if_o for_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v walk_v by_o this_o than_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o they_o whensoever_o this_o be_v that_o here_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o practice_n where_o man_n be_v aright_o for_o the_o main_a there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o thing_n withal_o in_o they_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o acception_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o a_o exemption_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o from_o these_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o share_v in_o this_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o walk_v otherwise_o they_o can_v neither_o expect_v peace_n from_o god_n nor_o goodwill_n from_o man_n which_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o child_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n also_o exhibit_n and_o signify_v to_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o part_n of_o it_o where_o for_o further_a explication_n we_o may_v lay_v the_o emphasis_n in_o either_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o rule_n or_o in_o the_o walk_n if_o it_o be_v not_o this_o rule_n which_o man_n walk_v by_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v whatever_o other_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n yea_o even_o by_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v it_o must_v be_v by_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n it_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o none_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n about_o their_o canonics_n and_o regulars_n but_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o canon_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o text_n we_o do_v just_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o hold_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o so_o for_o other_o which_o do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o whoever_o they_o be_v across_o the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v pass_v a_o censure_n of_o restriction_n and_o abhorrency_n upon_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o do_v etc._n etc._n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n 2_o joh._n 1.10_o 11._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n thatis_o this_o rule_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o exclusive_a emphasis_n upon_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o upon_o the_o walk_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o many_o as_o know_v this_o rule_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o can_v in_o some_o manner_n talk_v or_o discourse_n upon_o it_o no_o but_o as_o many_o as_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o it_o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o such_o and_o only_o such_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o mind_v by_o we_o in_o ourselves_o to_o come_v up_o to_o it_o so_o shall_v be_v chief_o heed_v by_o we_o in_o other_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o with_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o it_o paul_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o as_o to_o intimate_v and_o familiar_a entireness_n and_o that_o affection_n which_o he_o here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o they_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v after_o this_o rule_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o other_o let_v they_o shift_v for_o themselves_o he_o mind_v and_o regard_v they_o not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o stretch_v this_o present_a point_n further_o than_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v full_a of_o his_o friendly_a and_o charitable_a wish_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v they_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o without_o any_o restriction_n no_o it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o only_o such_o where_o you_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o moderation_n in_o this_o particular_a in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o practice_n make_v that_o to_o determine_v all_o other_o but_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o do_v anywhere_o propound_v himself_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o with_o this_o limitation_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o phil._n 3.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o add_v let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v you_o follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n and_o so_o again_o phil._n 4.8_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v first_o set_v the_o rule_n itself_o in_o general_n before_o they_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o subjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o a_o minister_n shall_v so_o behave_v himself_o as_o that_o to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o his_o practice_n may_v be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n though_o not_o urge_v so_o much_o the_o latter_a
here_o also_o further_o seasonable_o observe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o without_o thyself_o yet_o will_v not_o without_o thyself_o have_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o anew_o god_n require_v our_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o industry_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n in_o order_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n though_o the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n resolve_v into_o himself_o this_o may_v therefore_o just_o meet_v with_o the_o sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n of_o any_o in_o this_o particular_a who_o to_o this_o purpose_n cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o regard_n from_o themselves_o as_o if_o it_o nothing_o concern_v they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o caution_n in_o the_o general_n proposition_n of_o it_o look_v to_o yourselves_o the_o second_o be_v the_o argument_n or_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o the_o negative_a that_o you_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o negative_a that_o you_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n read_v it_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n we_o may_v understand_v it_o of_o either_o and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o both_o which_o may_v according_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o first_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n john_n lay_v caution_n against_o this_o as_o that_o which_o without_o better_a heed_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o people_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v not_o trustrate_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o lose_v those_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v tender_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n each_o of_o which_o may_v according_o for_o illustration_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o memory_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v that_o be_v that_o you_o forget_v not_o those_o point_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v with_o you_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v require_v of_o people_n to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o teacher_n that_o they_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n and_o so_o be_v loser_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o scripture_n still_o call_v for_o this_o in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n i_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v out_o as_o leak_a vessel_n as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o christian_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v dolium_fw-la pertusum_fw-la a_o vessel_n bore_v through_o to_o let_v out_o at_o one_o ear_n what_o he_o let_v in_o at_o another_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v what_o he_o receive_v and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o remembrance_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o help_v we_o and_o promote_v we_o herein_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_o we_o may_v take_v these_o direction_n first_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v thing_n out_o of_o our_o memory_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o hear_v attention_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o remembrance_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v more_o earnest_o hearken_v to_o they_o do_v more_o firm_o stick_v by_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o so_o ready_o let_v they_o go_v a_o careless_a hearer_n make_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n therefore_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v heb._n 2.1_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o give_v earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n when_o people_n come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o it_o or_o no_o it_o do_v soon_o slip_v from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o once_o mind_n it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o consequence_n here_o it_o stick_v by_o they_o second_o meditation_n that_o be_v also_o a_o good_a conducement_n hereunto_o when_o we_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v the_o cud_n this_o it_o fasten_v it_o further_o when_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o more_o after_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o they_o must_v then_o needs_o easy_o forget_v it_o though_o they_o will_v afterward_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n it_o be_v meditation_n which_o help_v memory_n and_o give_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n unto_o it_o three_o conference_n and_o holy_a communion_n this_o it_o do_v imprint_v they_o more_o thou_o shall_v talk_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n deut_n 6.7_o here_o one_o memory_n help_v another_o and_o make_v supply_n for_o each_o other_o defect_n as_o the_o contrary_a it_o hinder_v when_o people_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o ordinance_n present_o fall_v into_o their_o worldly_a discourse_n here_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o last_o practice_n and_o conscientious_a improvement_n there_o be_v no_o such_o way_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v any_o doctrine_n as_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o into_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o true_a memory_n of_o all_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o the_o notion_n not_o lose_v any_o considerable_a passage_n in_o the_o whole_a sermon_n as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o use_n or_o improvement_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v now_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n himself_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o jam._n 1.25_o where_o he_o set_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n and_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o he_o that_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o practice_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o help_n unto_o his_o memory_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v the_o truth_n themselves_o wrought_v into_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n always_o by_o he_o as_o that_o man_n who_o have_v his_o meat_n only_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v lose_v it_o and_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o but_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o digest_v it_o and_o have_v it_o turn_v into_o nourishment_n he_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v viz._n in_o regard_n of_o memory_n the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o judgement_n the_o we_o be_v say_v to_o lose_v any_o doctrine_n when_o we_o alter_v our_o opinion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v from_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n receive_v but_o depart_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v good_a principle_n at_o first_o put_v into_o they_o but_o then_o they_o change_v and_o remit_v they_o now_o this_o be_v not_o good_a take_v heed_n say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o lose_v not_o etc._n etc._n i_o e._n that_o we_o lose_v not_o thus_o this_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v present_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n still_o call_v for_o a_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 1.33_o and_o eph._n 4.14_o not_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o any_o to_o desert_n and_o forsake_v the_o acknowledge_a truth_n as_o to_o decline_v in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n take_v heed_n you_o lose_v not_o herein_o neither_o this_o be_v a_o lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n likewise_o yea_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o people_n may_v sometime_o hold_v fast_o in_o their_o memory_n remember_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o their_o judgement_n not_o yield_v or_o diminish_v here_o and_o yet_o their_o affection_n be_v very_o much_o cool_v now_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o these_o also_o when_o he_o forewarn_v these_o believer_n of_o lose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v herein_o neither_o which_o all_o christian_n beside_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o good_a savour_n and_o
not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v make_v to_o be_v synonymous_a to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o here_o be_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o all_o unsoundness_n and_o averseness_n whatsoever_o from_o evangelical_n truth_n more_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o office_n and_o such_o as_o these_o either_o of_o these_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n will_v lie_v chief_o inthe_n latter_a of_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v trespass_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v specifical_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o simple_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o it_o whosoever_o transgress_v i._n e._n transgress_v this_o doctrine_n and_o transgress_v it_o so_o notorious_o with_o a_o special_a emphasis_n considerable_a in_o it_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v himself_o to_o it_o suchan_o one_o have_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o every_o transgression_n at_o large_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o exclude_v those_o from_o have_v god_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v enough_o ofthis_n in_o we_o and_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o reference_n still_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o transgress_v this_o that_o contradict_v it_o as_o the_o arabic_a read_v it_o or_o that_o set_v against_o it_o as_o the_o ethiopick_n carry_v it_o such_o a_o one_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n whosoever_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o either_o of_o these_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lessen_v and_o diminish_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o isnot_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhibit_v it_o tous_fw-fr let_v his_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o appearance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o therefore_o further_o in_o ephes_n 2.12_o the_o ephesian_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n which_o two_o expression_n be_v both_o join_v together_o there_o in_o that_o place_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o strunger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n they_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n this_o may_v be_v say_v ofhim_n divers_a manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o shame_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n and_o under_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4.5_o it_o be_v make_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v person_n live_v without_o christ_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o rom._n 1.19_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o who_o this_o god_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o most_o considerable_a and_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o find_v he_o call_v heb._n 1.3_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o light_n who_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o why_o of_o the_o invisibel_n god_n not_o only_o as_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o spirit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o also_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n without_o christ_n be_v imperceptible_a and_o altogether_o undiscernible_a of_o we_o we_o can_v possible_o each_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o resemble_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o we_o first_o i_o say_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o manifest_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o i_o christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o second_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n direct_o but_o in_o its_o reflection_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o glory_n shine_v
in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o conveyance_n like_o pure_a and_o chrystal-water_n run_v through_o a_o channel_n of_o gold_n or_o pipe_n of_o silver_n to_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o negative_a proposition_n in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o simple_a neglect_n or_o refusal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o transgress_v the_o second_o be_v of_o unworthy_a recession_n in_o apostasy_n or_o departure_n from_o it_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o desert_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v former_o embrace_v there_o be_v a_o censure_n also_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v much_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o not_o to_o entertain_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o this_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o heinous_a indeed_o and_o such_o as_o admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o god_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n still_o so_o much_o call_v for_o this_o continue_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n so_o col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 15.7_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o still_o this_o abide_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o urge_v and_o press_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n this_o it_o may_v be_v further_o explain_v and_o extend_v to_o two_o head_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v it_o second_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o this_o doctrine_n to_o practice_v it_o here_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o both_o of_o these_o and_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n here_o be_v a_o censure_n upon_o decline_v in_o this_o for_o any_o that_o have_v former_o embrace_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o great_a danger_n to_o they_o and_o do_v exclude_v they_o from_o interest_n in_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o context_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n in_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o seducer_n which_o do_v endeavour_v or_o at_o least_o be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v they_o from_o it_o for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v namely_o by_o your_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n and_o he_o subjoin_v a_o double_a motive_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n labour_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o lose_v their_o labour_n nor_o yet_o their_o recompense_n but_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n and_o the_o other_o take_v from_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o themselves_o that_o do_v thus_o decline_v and_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o we_o how_o we_o stand_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v right_a here_o and_o to_o be_v steadfast_a in_o they_o we_o may_v not_o let_v go_v such_o a_o precious_a jewel_n as_o truth_n be_v but_o hold_v it_o and_o preserve_v it_o all_o we_o can_v especial_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v immediate_o refer_v to_o his_o tender_a of_o himself_o to_o we_o god_n account_v of_o we_o not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o our_o first_o beginning_n as_o our_o proceed_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o god_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o faith_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n and_o only_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o conclude_v in_o heb._n 3.14_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n and_o day_n wherein_o the_o pillar_n of_o religion_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o destroy_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v so_o by_o other_o by_o so_o much_o the_o carefull_a shall_v we_o be_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v our_o judgement_n sound_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heb._n 10.23_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o christ_n and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v in_o col._n 2.7_o but_o second_o as_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o matter_n of_o judgement_n so_o likewise_o to_o matter_n of_o practice_n this_o be_v a_o further_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o all_o those_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v they_o come_v also_o under_o the_o former_a censure_n a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o give_v assent_n and_o credence_n to_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o abide_v in_o it_o so_o as_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o live_v answerable_a to_o it_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v take_v in_o likewise_o together_o with_o the_o other_o then_o do_v we_o indeed_o abide_v in_o it_o when_o it_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v and_o wrought_v into_o the_o power_n of_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o all_o the_o other_o will_v be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n nay_o indeed_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o other_o in_o we_o man_n be_v no_o further_o sure_a of_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n judgement_n than_o they_o have_v holy_a and_o gracious_a heart_n and_o sanctify_a and_o reform_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o they_o deliver_v into_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o original_a text_n rom._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n then_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o conformable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v that_o which_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v which_o be_v to_o live_v gracious_a and_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n when_o therefore_o any_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v this_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v their_o judgement_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v while_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n yet_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o tit._n 1.15_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o negative_a proposition_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n the_o second_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a which_o i_o shall_v upon_o the_o point_n but_o name_n unto_o you_o because_o it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o former_a in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o both_o have_v neither_o and_o he_o
our_o faith_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v heb._n 10.23_o remember_v thy_o promise_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119.49_o wherever_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o promise_n we_o have_v there_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o namely_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n from_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v their_o establishment_n and_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v rest_v and_o rely_v hereupon_o and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n from_o it_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obstruction_n which_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meet_v with_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v use_n of_o this_o property_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o impediment_n whatsoever_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v our_o shield_n and_o buckler_n as_o the_o psalmist_n make_v it_o psal_n 91.4_o this_o will_v hold_v when_o nothing_o else_o will_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n as_o will_v make_v god_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o so_o second_o as_o for_o promise_n so_o for_o threaten_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n here_o likewise_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v perhaps_o now_o and_o then_o willing_a to_o believe_v god_n in_o point_n of_o promise_n because_o they_o be_v comfortable_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o they_o desire_v et_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la we_o believe_v that_o easy_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v so_o but_o in_o point_n of_o threaten_v here_o they_o withdraw_v they_o think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a a_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v threaten_v yes_o but_o he_o will_v be_v this_o also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o both_o and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o will_v prove_v thus_o joshua_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o josh_n 23.14_o 15._o you_o know_v say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n speak_v concern_v you_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o not_o one_o thing_n have_v fail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o all_o evil_a thing_n etc._n etc._n namely_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o both_o which_o be_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n a_o second_o use_v of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v happy_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n we_o judge_v of_o man_n common_o in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n and_o the_o person_n that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o take_v man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a by_o they_o as_o to_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o possession_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v the_o bond_n and_o engagement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a we_o think_v they_o rich_a upon_o that_o account_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_n whatever_o they_o have_v at_o present_a here_o below_o they_o have_v much_o in_o reversion_n and_o expectation_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fail_v they_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o this_o for_o our_o particular_n there_o be_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o for_o any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o such_o person_n as_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o as_o to_o his_o faithfulness_n among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n take_v man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n in_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n for_o they_o as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o they_o as_o he_o sometime_o threaten_v to_o be_v in_o mal._n 3.5_o but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o faithfulness_n they_o must_v have_v first_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n three_o see_v christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o may_v herein_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o whether_o minister_n or_o other_o christian_n for_o minister_n especial_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v witness_n by_o our_o place_n we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v before_o we_o it_o be_v record_v in_o commendation_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n heb_fw-mi 3.5_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v likewise_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o timothy_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o impartiality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o so_o for_o other_o christian_n likewise_o in_o their_o place_n and_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n to_o be_v faithful_a witness_n likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o especial_o by_o a_o life_n and_o conversation_n suitable_a to_o they_o and_o savour_v of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o property_n which_o be_v here_o fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o those_o word_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o his_o priestly_a in_o these_o and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o principal_a action_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n consist_v in_o two_o particular_n the_o one_o be_v in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o in_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v couch_v in_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a point_n which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o though_o the_o last_o most_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a second_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a first_o christ_n be_v once_o dead_a this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o imply_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o rom._n 5.6_o when_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n this_o be_v requisite_a in_o sundry_a regard_n first_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o offence_n heb._n 9.22_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n christ_n by_o die_v do_v ratify_v that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n again_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n
admonition_n or_o instruction_n itself_o both_o absolute_o propound_v as_o also_o comparative_o illustrate_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o enforcement_n of_o its_o observation_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a first_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o connexion_n therefore_o second_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o close_a and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v fail_v or_o let_v they_o slip_v first_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o which_o relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n both_o of_o christ_n office_n and_o person_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v treat_v of_o and_o discourse_n about_o upon_o those_o promise_n he_o do_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o special_a argument_n which_o this_o exhortation_n be_v found_v upon_o why_o we_o ought_v more_o abundant_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o doctr._n of_o the_o law_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o minister_v of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v angel_n and_o man_n thus_o in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chap._n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n the_o law_n whereas_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o of_o all_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o again_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n upon_o this_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v dispense_v through_o the_o hans_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n so_o excellent_a simple_o in_o himself_o the_o more_o eminent_a the_o person_n be_v that_o speak_v to_o we_o the_o more_o cause_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o heed_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o person_n sake_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a indignity_n to_o stop_v our_o ear_n to_o any_o one_o of_o worth_n speak_v to_o we_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v as_o it_o follow_v also_o in_o heb._n 12.25_o but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o also_o his_o relation_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v hereunto_o there_o be_v many_o eminent_a person_n consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o all_o their_o eminency_n it_o be_v within_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o person_n of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o be_v yea_o but_o this_o person_n now_o which_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v not_o only_o eminent_a for_o his_o person_n but_o also_o for_o his_o relation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o in_o that_o consideration_n also_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 1.5_o then_o three_o there_o be_v also_o his_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o likewise_o we_o respect_v man_n much_o according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v to_o we_o which_o be_v a_o great_a heir_n who_o have_v many_o land_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o now_o for_o this_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o christ_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o angel_n the_o apostle_n lay_v a_o force_n upon_o that_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o be_v thereforemuch_o considerable_a in_o this_o business_n last_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o there_o be_v much_o likewise_o in_o that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o respect_v a_o benefactor_n one_o that_o have_v do_v we_o great_a courtesy_n and_o favour_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o he_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o by_o we_o now_o this_o be_v also_o remarkable_a in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n and_o and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o so_o then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o this_o attendance_n imply_v in_o this_o therefore_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o eminent_a for_o his_o 1._o person_n 2._o for_o his_o relation_n 3._o for_o his_o estate_n 4._o for_o his_o activity_n for_o we_o the_o second_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o call_v for_o attention_n yea_o not_o only_o invite_v it_o but_o command_v it_o if_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n shall_v speak_v to_o we_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o like_o to_o himself_o speak_v but_o of_o slight_a and_o trivial_a matter_n we_o regard_v he_o not_o for_o all_o that_o nor_o give_v heed_n unto_o he_o a_o speech_n be_v commendable_a not_o only_o from_o the_o speaker_n but_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o the_o gospel_n carry_v it_o likewise_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n say_v the_o apostle_n joh._n 6.68_o the_o gospel_n it_o treat_v of_o such_o point_n as_o no_o other_o word_n do_v beside_o as_o contain_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a mystery_n in_o it_o which_o we_o have_v join_v all_o together_o there_o in_o one_o chain_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angelâ—_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o unto_o glory_n what_o rare_a and_o admirable_a doctrine_n and_o dispensation_n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o peep_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o height_n and_o sublimity_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v well_o command_v our_o heedfulness_n and_o attention_n to_o they_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n alone_o and_o nothing_o beside_o with_o it_o but_o than_o three_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o profitableness_n and_o advantagiousness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o interest_n which_o ourselves_o have_v in_o it_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o this_o will_v now_o set_v it_o on_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o put_v a_o edge_n upon_o this_o therefore_o indeed_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o purpose_n let_v point_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a consider_v simple_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o tang_n of_o some_o profit_n or_o benefit_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o people_n which_o will_v never_o regard_v they_o what_o do_v a_o merchant_n or_o trades-man_n care_n for_o a_o discourse_n of_o metaphysic_n very_o fine_a notion_n indeed_o and_o speculation_n which_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n yeâ—_n but_o they_o have_v no_o gain_n or_o profit_n in_o they_o dic_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tandem_fw-la de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la as_o he_o say_v speak_v somewhat_o which_o tend_v to_o our_o advantage_n why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o treat_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v excellent_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o look_v then_o as_o any_o will_v give_v heed_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o which_o have_v any_o profit_n in_o it_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n shall_v they_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o far_o esteem_v even_o upon_o this_o consideration_n but_o then_o further_o there_o be_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o likewise_o that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o profit_n if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o be_v no_o such_o please_a theme_n to_o hear_v of_o but_o
they_o have_v not_o oly_a a_o recompense_n and_o reward_v set_v before_o they_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o moreover_o a_o full_a reward_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v call_v here_o as_o the_o description_n of_o a_o heavenly_a condition_n first_o of_o all_o denominative_o second_o it_o be_v call_v so_o emphatical_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v not_o full_a belong_v to_o those_o which_o be_v inconstant_a and_o decline_v in_o religion_n take_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n god_n be_v not_o behindhand_o with_o they_o but_o give_v they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n some_o reward_n answerable_a thereunto_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o go_v not_o on_o and_o continue_v he_o do_v not_o finish_v and_o complete_a it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o imperfect_a there_o be_v the_o best_a still_o behind_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v this_o be_v then_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o fullness_n of_o holiness_n that_o so_o consequent_o we_o may_v have_v fullness_n of_o happiness_n attendant_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o fullness_n of_o work_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wage_n which_o according_o shall_v have_v a_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o every_o one_o when_o he_o come_v for_o his_o wage_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v all_o and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o he_o now_o as_o he_o will_v so_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o work_n that_o that_o also_o be_v complete_a be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o your_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o refer_v to_o christian_n and_o believer_n themselves_o now_o further_o second_o as_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n this_o reward_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o from_o they_o which_o he_o di_fw-mi not_o so_o much_o look_v at_o but_o from_o god_n a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o imply_v that_o these_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v careless_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o and_o so_o they_o will_v though_o not_o of_o his_o reward_n simple_o which_o minister_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v if_o they_o do_v their_o endeavour_n howsoever_o people_n carry_v themselves_o but_o yet_o a_o full_a reward_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o what_o be_v that_o namely_o of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v minister_n when_o people_n miscarry_v under_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v miss_v of_o this_o though_o not_o of_o their_o glory_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n signify_v there_o in_o that_o place_n heb._n 13.17_o that_o we_o may_v do_v with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o safety_n but_o not_o with_o joy_n with_o safety_n as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o but_o not_o with_o joy_n as_o to_o their_o work_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v burn_v this_o latter_a clause_n than_o help_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v as_o if_o minister_n upon_o their_o people_n heedlessness_n and_o miscarriage_n lose_v their_o labour_n and_o reward_n now_o thus_o he_o show_v here_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v namely_o not_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o as_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n that_o be_v a_o reward_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n but_o also_o of_o comfort_n and_o glory_v and_o exaltation_n i_o may_v also_o further_o note_v this_o that_o the_o profit_v and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o full_a reward_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o general_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o a_o argument_n for_o these_o people_n caution_n take_v not_o only_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o teacher_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n sermon_n xlv_o 2_o joh._n 9_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n the_o infusion_n of_o christian_a principle_n into_o the_o min_n of_o those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v destitute_a of_o they_o and_o the_o settle_n and_o strengthen_v of_o those_o principle_n in_o their_o mind_n in_o which_o already_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o this_o latter_a no_o less_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a and_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o commendation_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o ispurchase_v as_o to_o purchase_v that_fw-mi which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o obtain_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o do_v apply_v himself_o vigorous_o to_o this_o business_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o a_o honourable_a matron_n with_o her_o family_n who_o he_o style_v the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a former_o be_v a_o instrument_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o now_o in_o regard_n especial_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v in_o from_o seducer_n he_o do_v as_o careful_o endeavour_v their_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o proposal_n of_o a_o double_a consideration_n to_o they_o which_o may_v have_v influence_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n first_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o swerve_v from_o this_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o negative_a proposition_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n second_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o affirmative_a he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o text_n itself_o consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n a_o negative_a and_o a_o affimative_a the_o negative_a that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n the_o affirmative_a that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o negative_a whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o censure_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v withdraw_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o under_o a_o double_a notion_n the_o one_o of_o simple_a neglect_n in_o the_o refusal_n or_o denial_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o of_o unworthy_a reaction_n in_o apostasy_n or_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o former_a we_o have_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n transgress_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o word_n abide_v not_o where_o again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a explication_n and_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o active_o and_o enunciative_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o general_n notion_n of_o it_o or_o second_o passive_o and_o objective_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n which_o refer_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o specifical_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o particular_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ._n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o here_o be_v a_o peremptory_a censure_n of_o all_o unsound_a and_o heterodox_n doctrine_n the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n ormatter_v whatsoever_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v